Skip to main content

Full text of "An analysis of Gothick architecture : illustrated by a series of upwards of seven hundred examples of doorways, windows, etc., and accompanied with remarks on the several details of an ecclesiastical edifice"

See other formats


I 


I' 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


'.I 


http://www.archive.org/details/analysisofgothic01branuoft 


AN   ANALYSIS 


OF 


GOTHICK   ARCHITECTURE: 

ILLUSTRATED  BY  A  SERIES  OF  UPWARDS  OF  SEVEN  HUNDRED  EXAMPLES  OF 

DOORWAYS,    WINDOWS,    ETC. 

AND 

ACCOMPANIED  WITH  REMARKS 


ON   THK 


SEVERAL  DETAILS  OF  AN  ECCLESIASTICAL  EDIFICE. 


RAPHAEL  AND  J.  ARTHUR  BRANDON. 

Authors  or  "P.«,sh  Churches,"  "Opkn  T.mher  Roo«  or  the  M.ddle  Aoe-s,"  m-. 


VOLUME     I. 


LONDON: 

DAVID  ROGUE,  86,  FLEET  STREET, 
SOLD  ALSO  BY  GEORGE  BELL,  186,  FLEET  STREET. 

''  JIDCCCXLtX. 


HA 


73760!)  ' 

WIVtBOTrWlOBoNTO 


TO  THE 


MOST  HONOURABLE  THE  MARQUESS  OF  NORTHAMPTON,  P.R.S., 


ETC.,     ETC.,      ETC., 

WHOSE  DISTINGUISHED   NAME  IS  SO  JUSTLY  ENDEARED  TO  THE 
CAUSE    OF    ENGLISH    CHUECH    AECHITECTUjRE, 

THIS    WOEK 

'8. 

WITH   PERMISSION, 
MOST    RESPECTFULLY    DEDICATED, 

BY  HIS  LORDSHIP'S  GREATLY  OBLIGED  AND  VERY  OBEDIENT  HUMBLE  SERVANTS, 

EAPHAEL  AND  J.  ARTHUR  BRANDON. 


1847. 

BEAUFORT  BUILDINGS, 
LONDON. 


PREFACE. 


F  the  numerous  works  recently  called  into  existence  by  the 
prevalent  spirit  of  inquiry  and  research  into  the  Ecclesiastical 
Architecture  of  the  Middle  Ages,  none  has  supplied  such  an 
analysis  of  details  as  is  absolutely  essential,  no  less  for  the 
complete  abstract  elucidation  of  the  principles  of  this  great  art,  than  for 
their  correct  practical  application.  The  present  work  has  been  undei*taken 
with  a  view  to  supply  this  deficiency,  by  presenting  a  series  of  good  and 
pure  specimens  of  the  various  details  which  occur  in  Church  Architecture, 
as  they  are  exemplified  in  existing  Edifices.  The  examples  thus  selected 
commence  with  the  closing  style  of  the  Romanesque,*  and  range  throughout 
the  Gothick  era,  properly  so  called 

The  Authors,  desirous  to  adhere  in  every  respect  to  their  plan  of  pro- 
ducing a  practical  rather  than  an  historical  work  on  English  Church  Archi- 
tecture, have  purposely  avoided  all  notice  and  illustration  of  the  architecture 
of  the  Anglo-Saxons.  Many  excellent  treatises  have  been  devoted  to  the 
investigation  of  the  style  of  building  at  this  remote  period,  and  much  of 
both  curious  and  valuable  information  has  been  thus  elicited.  Saxon 
Architecture,  however,  though  abounding  in  materials  for  interesting  research 
to  the  antiquary  and  historian,  is  at  best  but  rude  and  barbarous  as  a 
constructive  system,  and  consequently  by  the  architect  of  the  present  day 
it  cannot  be  considered  as  a  guide  or  authority.     And  indeed  its  successor, 

*  This  tenn  was  first  adopted  by  the  Rev.  W.  Giuin,  in  his  "  Inquiry  on  Gothic  Architecture."  In  a 
note  explanatory  of  this  term,  Mr.  Gunn  thus  justifies  its  analogy  :— "  A  modem  Roman,  of  whatever  degree, 
caUs  himself  Romano,  a  distinction  he  disallows  to  an  MiahUant  of  his  native  city,  who,  though  long  domiciliated 
yet  from  dubious  origin,  foreign  extraction  or  alliance,  he  stigmatizes  by  the  term  Romawsco.  I  consider  the 
architecture  under  discussion  (Norman),  in  the  same  point  of  view,"  j).  80. 

B 


vi  I'KEJ^'ACE. 

tlio  Anglo-Norman,  Iuih  but  very  few,  if  any  claims  to  our  regard  and 
adoption.  That  tliiH  ntylc  jjoHweHses  many  features  in  thcmsclveH  liighly 
rncritoriouH,  w(!  readily  admit;  yet  on  the  one  hand,  we  trace  in  it  all 
the  iini)reHH  of  a  lingering  barbarism,  and  on  the  other,  true  to  its  Roman 
pr'ototype,  it  is  shackled  even  in  its  noblest  efforts  by  the  cliaracteristick 
horizmblalUy  of  classick  architecture.  Indeed  we  do  not  find  Medijjuval 
Archituctun!  to  have  been  absolutely  set  free  from  the  influence  of  debased 
ancient  principles,  until,  with  the  complete  establishment  of  the  pointed 
arch,  the  manifold  elements  of  building  had  undergone  an  entire,  although 
a  gradual  renovation.  It  was  then  that,  in  the  Early  English  style,  Gothick 
Architocture  attained  to  its  first  decided  development. 

With  the  same  view  to  their  practical  usefulness,  the  examples  given 
in  this  work  have  been  entirely  derived  from  English  Churches.  Continental 
(«()thi(;k,  beautiful  as  it  is  in  itself  and  influenced  by  the  same  spirit  with 
our  own,  cannot  be  consistently  associated  with  English  details :  each 
possesses  peculiarly  distinctive  features,  which  it  is  impossible  to  blend 
together  without  serious  injury  to  both. 

It  has  also  been  a  j)rinci[)!d  object  of  the  Authors  to  collect  their 
oxiun|)les  from  Parish  Churches  only;  juid  to  this  determination  they  have 
julheied  with  vei'y  few  exceptions.  Cathedrals,  and  the  larger  Abbey  and 
Conventiinl  Ciliurches,  have  been  already  uiu])ly  illustrated,  perhaps  even 
to  the  duLiinient  of  the  art  which  it  has  been  the  object  of  such  illustrations 
to  advance :  for,  from  the  want  of  proper  information  upon  the  subject  of 
ar(;hitectural  details,  considered  with  reference  to  Edifices  of  various  designs 
juid  magnitudes,  we  see  in  many  Churches  of  comi)aratively  recent  erection, 
luimerous  features  belonging  esscnti;illy  to  our  Cathedrals,  and  contributing 
in  the  very  highcHt  (ic^rcc  to  their  a])i)ropriate  decoration;  but  which, 
from  [\\c  necessarily  diminished  j)roporti()ns  and  general  incongruity  of 
elViict,  aj)pear  absolutely  ridiculous  when  introduced  into  the  architectural 
comi)osition  of  the  smaller  Edifice. 

Any  remarks,  therefore,  that  occur  in  the  course  of  the  work,  as  well 
as  the  illusti-ations  themselves,  must,  unless  otherwise  stated,  be  understood 
to  have  s[)ecial  reference  to  l\irochial  Structures. 


PREFACE,  vii 

The  illuHtrativc  portion  of  tho  work  will  he  found  to  have  been  divided 
into  two  sectionH :  of  these  the  first  is  devoted  solely  to  a  full  ex|)08ition  of 
tho  mason's  art  in  all  its  various  hranches,  while  the  second  embraces  a  simihir 
elucidation  of  detail  iu  the  important  accessories  of  wood- work  and  metal- work. 
In  the  execution  of  the  plates,  no  less  than  in  their  selection,  the  strictly 
practical  character  of  the  work  has  been  uniformly  kept  in  view ;  without 
aiming  at  pictorial  beauty,  the  object  has  been  to  ensure  the  greatest  possible 
fidelity  and  accuracy  of  delineation  :  to  accomplish  this,  the  authors  have 
personally  visited  every  Church,  from  which  examples  have  been  drawn,  and 
have  themselves  taken  tho  admeasurements,  made  the  drawings,  and  engraved 
them  on  zinc.  Two  subjects  only  form  exceptions,  tho  one  a  floor-cross  from 
St.  Patrick's  Cathedral,  Dublin,  which  they  have  drawn  from  a  rublmifj  kindly 
sent  them  by  J.  K.  Colling,  Esq. ;  and  the  other,  the  diapers  upon  the  shield 
of  Sir  Itobert  de  Vere,  Earl  of  Oxford,  A.D.  1221,  in  the  Church  of  Hatfield 
Broadoaks,  Essex,  for  a  rubbing  of  which  the  authors  are  indebted  to  tho 
kindness  of  the  Rev.  Charles  Boutell ;  to  whom  they  also  have  to  ofler  their 
sincere  acknowledgments  for  much  valuable  assistance  in  the  arrangement  of 
their  letter-press  description.  Had  the  plates  been  executed  by  more  prac- 
tised zincographers,  they  would  doubtless  have  exhibited  a  higher  degree  of 
artistick  treatment,  and  greater  beauty  of  finish ;  but  this,  it  was  feared, 
might  have  involved  the  risk  of  some  slight  inaccuracy,  and  thus  have  con- 
siderably diminished  the  utility  of  the  examples. 

The  humble  labours  of  the  authors  have  been  sweetened  and  rendered 
dear  to  them  by  the  sincerest  admiration  for  those  noble  monuments  of  piety 
and  skill,  our  English  Churches;  which  even  now,  cruelly  mutilated  and 
dishonoured  as  they  often  remain,  are  still  foremost  among  the  glories  of 
our  land  :  and  should  their  exertions  in  any  way  tend  to  encourage  and 
enhance  sentiments  of  interest  in  the  matchless  architecture  of  the  Middle 
Ages,  their  desire  will  be  most  fully  accomplished. 


INTROD  UCTION. 


lERY  shortly  after  the  commencement  of  the  second  thousand  years  of  the 
Christian  era,  the  Ecclesiastical  Architecture  of  this  country,  as  if  preparatory 
to  the  accession  of  a  Norman  dj-nasty,  became  assimilated  to  the  peculiar  form 
of  Romanesque  then  established  in  the  Duchy  of  Normandy,  and  at  the 
present  day  distinguished  among  oiirselves  aa  the  Anglo-Norman  style.  The  first  principles 
of  this  style  appears  to  have  been  introduced  into  England  by  Edward  the  Confessor,  or 
possibly  by  Canute,  and  by  them  applied  to  the  construction  of  the  numerous  Churches 
erected  during  their  reigns :  so  that  the  rapid  improvement  in  Church  Architecture  which 
took  place  under  the  Norman  princes,  was  in  reality  the  development  of  a  system  fairly 
established  before  the  conquest.  That  the  Anglo-Norman  architects  raised  their  style  to  the 
very  highest  degree  of  perfection  to  which  it  was  capable  of  attaining,  is  most  evidently  shown 
by  many  of  their  works  which  yet  remain  :  still,  intrinsically  excellent  as  it  became,  there  was 
in  its  very  essence  that  which  necessarily  involved  its  suppression.  It  appears,  indeed,  true  that 
Architecture  shares  in  the  general  instability  of  things  terrestrial :  for  by  the  working,  as  it 
would  seem,  of  some  latent  yet  constraining  law,  one  style,  or  one  distinctive  form  of  a  style, 
no  sooner  arrives  at  fuU  maturity,  than  it  is  gradually  superseded  by  some  other  form  or  style, 
differing  in  a  greater  or  less  degree,  yet  still  essentially  differing.  But  besides  the  influence 
of  this  inherent  principle  of  change,  the  Anglo-Norman  retained  by  far  too  much  of  ancient 
classick  architecture  to  admit  of  its  permanent  establishment  The  low  and  massive  propor- 
tions, the  ponderous  and  self-supported  walls,  the  rectangularly  recessed  arches,  the  square 
abaci  and  plinths,  and  the  strictly  superficial  character  of  every  decoration, — these  all  spoke 
rather  of  a  grander  style  in  a  state  of  debasement,  of  Roman  degenerated  to  Romanesque, 
than  of  a  great  style  rising  upward  from  its  foundation ;  of  the  Architecture  of  the  Middle 
Ages  preparing  to  measure  its  strength  with  the  Architecture  of  antiquity.  And  again,  in 
the  Anglo-Norman  the  essentially  aspiring  and  expansive  character  of  Christian  Architecture 
was  wanting  ;  at  the  best,  there  was  something  BasiUcan  in  it, — something  not  far  reinoved 
from   a    Pagan   origin,   though   not   itself  actuaUy   Pagan.      Therefore,   in    reviewing   the 

c 


2  INTRODUCTION. 

Transition  Period  which  intervened  between  the  final  close  of  the  Anglo-Norman  and 
the  full  estabUshment  of  the  Anglo-Gothick  styles,  aU  regret  for  the  passing  style  is  more 
than  overbalanced  by  joyous  contemplations  of  superior  excellence  in  its  successor.  After 
an  Architectural  struggle  of  unusually  protracted  continuance,  during  which  the  elementary 
features  of  the  new  style  appeared  blended  with  the  established  characteristicks  of  the 
old,  Gothick  Architecture  assumed  a  definite  form  ;  and  at  once  gave  fuU  assui-ance  of 
its  superiority,  in  the  lightness,  the  elegance,  the  loftiness,  and  the  spaciousness  which 
distinguished  the  Early  Enghsh  style:  —  "a  style,"  observes  the  author  of  the  Manual 
of  Gothick  Architecture,*  "so  transcendently  beautiful,  so  perfect  in  itself,  that  it  may 
well  be  questioned  if  ever  a  parallel  to  it  has  existed  in  any  age  or  country,  or  if  the 
hands  that  reared  or  the  minds  that  conceived  the  choirs  of  Ely  and  Lincoln  Cathedrals, 
the  Abbeys  of  Whitby,  Westminster,  and  Rivaulx,  have  not  achieved  that,  which  as  unsur- 
passed by  former  ages,  so  future  generations  shall  never  see  equalled  again." 

As  the  reign  of  the  third  Henry  (AD.  1216-1272)  approached  its  close,  certain 
novelties,  both  of  detail  and  combination,  appeared  in  the  works  of  Gothick  Architects. 
In  place  of  distinct  lancets,  isolated  by  strips  of  the  main  wall  in  which  they  were  pierced, 
and  yet  combined  by  continuous  di-ipstones  and  hoodmolds,  windows  of  large  dimensions  and 
divided  into  several  lights  by  midlions,  were  introduced ;  and  with  the  muUions  came  tracery- 
bars,  filling  the  window-heads  with  various  rich  geometrical  figures  : — the  alternation  of  bold 
projections  and  deep  hollows  in  the  moldings  gave  way  to  a  system  of  grouping,  richer  and 
far  more  beautifully  blended : — shafts  ceased  to  stand  detached,  or  banded  into  clusters,  and 
became  instead  firmly  compacted  into  a  mass  ;  the  bands,  no  longer  of  any  use,  real  or  apparent, 
beinf  suppressed  : — foliage,  ever  a  favourite  Gothick  enrichment,  appeared  more  closely  studied 
fi-om  the  natural  tree  or  plant ;  and  instead  of  waving  trefoils,  expanding  from  clustered  and 
upward-tending  stalks,  the  several  leaves  were  disposed  in  a  wreath-like  form,  and  made  to 
encircle  the  member  which  they  adorned:  more  abundant  and  diversified  decoration  also, 
beoan  to  overspread  the  several  component  members  of  a  Gothick  Echfice,  imparting  a 
finished  richness  to  the  whole. 

Thus  it  was  that  the  Early  English  gradually  merged  into  the  Decorated, — that  most 
admirable  style,  which  has  identified  with  the  Edwardian  era  (abounding  as  it  does  in  matters 
of  high  historick  interest)  the  perfection  of  Anglo-Gothick  art.  As  this  style  advanced,  its 
several  peculiarities  assumed  a  very  cleaiiy  defined  distinctness  of  character ;  while,  at  the 
same  time,  the  geometrical  precision  of  its  earliest  form  yielded  to  a  predominance  of  lines, 
flowing  with  graceful  undulations. 

A  tendency  to  direct  verticality,  placing  itself  in,  perhaps,  violent  contrast  witli  the 

*  A  Manual  of  Gothick  Architecture,  page  230,  by  F.  A.  Paley,  Esq.,  M.  A.     Van  Voorst. 


INTRODUCTION.  3 

Romanesque  horizontalism  of  the  Anglo-Norman,  had  been  in  the  Early  English  Gothick, 
the  special  characteristick  of  that  beautiful  style.  In  the  Decorated  Gothick,  the  prin- 
cipal lines  of  the  composition  verged  pyramidically,  rather  than  vertically  or  horizontally. 
And  to  complete  the  series  of  changes  in  this  fundamental  piinciple,  a  third  distinct  period 
of  Anglo-Gothick  was  distinguished  by  the  prevalence  of  perpendicular  lines,  crossed  at  right 
angles  by  others  of  scarcely  less  importance  than  themselves.  This  last  gorgeous  style,  from 
the  position  of  its  leading  lines  denominated  the  Perpendicular  Gothick,  gradually  supplanted 
the  Decorated ;  as  the  mature,  yet  ever  chaste  and  harmonious  richness  of  the  Decorated 
had  itself  succeeded  to  a  supremacy  before  enjoyed  by  the  more  youthful  grace  and 
elegance  of  the  Early  English.  For  a  while  the  new  style  was  content  to  retain  much 
that  was  characteristick  of  its  predecessor,  in  combination  with  what  was  more  especially  its 
own  :  and  of  this  the  firet  (or,  historically  speaking,  the  Lancastrian)  period  of  the 
Perpendicular  Gothick,  although  certainly  wanting  in  the  majestick  beauty  of  the  pure 
Decorated,  it  would  be  difficult  to  speak  in  terms  of  too  high  admiration.  With  the 
depressed  arch  of  the  Tudors,  however,  came  that  multiplicity,  profusion,  and  minuteness 
of  panelling,  and  other  ornamental  detaQ,  which  but  too  clearly  indicated  a  decadence 
in  Ai'chitectonick  taste.  A  single  retrograde  movement  in  Architecture  is  almost 
always  a  fatal  symptom.  Debasement,  once  admitted,  speedily  pervades  the  entire 
system ;  and  then  a  period  of  utter  degradation  wiU  intervene,  before  the  art  can  again 
revive,  animated  by  its  former  exalted  spirit,  and  capable  of  aspiring  to  even  nobler 
achievements. 

It  has  been  thus  with  the  Church  Architecture  of  the  Middle  Ages  :  magnificent  even  in 
decline,  it  spread  over  its  last  great  works  those  elaborately  fretted  vaults  of  fan-tracery,  as 
monumental  canopies,  not  unworthy  of  Gothick  art  :  and  then  speedily  came  on  the  long 
and  dreary  age  of  Architectural  debasement 

Taking  thus  a  retrospective  view  of  the  history  of  our  Ecclesiastical  Edifices,  there  is 
much  reason  for  associating  with  the  past,  both  present  congratulation  and  future  hope  :  for 
it  is  truly  satisfactory  to  observe  the  existing  recognition  of  the  superior  merit  of  Mediasval 
Architecture,  as  Church  Architecture,  and  the  prevalent  anxiety  to  obtain  correct  views  both 
of  its  principles  and  of  their  practical  application ;  and  from  the  actual  existence  of  such  a 
state  of  feeling  it  is  not  unreasonable  to  anticipate  that  complete  revival  of  the  original  Gothick 
spirit,  which  may  even  lead  to  an  Architectiural  perfection  hitherto  unknown.  But  before  adva  net- 
can  become  practicable,  it  is  indispensable  that  there  be  a  recovery  from  retrogressioa  Tht- 
first  thing  to  be  attained  is  the  mastery  of  Gothick  Architecture  as  it  Ims  been  practised- 
It  is  accordingly  the  object  of  these  volumes,  by  conveying  a  clear  and  full  exposition  of  the 
various   details  of   Church   Architecture  as  they  exist  in   our  Churches,  to   contribute,  in 


4  INTRODUCTION. 

however  humblo   a  ih^mt,  toward  the  attuium<3nt  of  this  all-iirii»ortaut  j»rcliminary  step. 
And  h<!r(!  it-  may  bf!  r<!rriarkod,  that  undue  importance  must  not  be  attached  to  the  terms 
\'Mv\y,   lJecorat(!d,  and   t'erjienduiular  Gothick,  as  though   th.jy  denoted   so   many  distinct 
MtylcH  in  Church   Architecture,*      For  convenience  in  studying,  and  also  with   a  view  to 
simplify  the  j.roccHH  of  classifying  details,  these  terms  have  been  invented  and  assigned,  as 
distinctive  titles,  to  certain  Architectural  fonns  or  periods  :  tlie  forms  and  periods  themselves, 
however,  are  njidly  but  modifications  and  progressive  tsras  of  one  and  the  same  style;  and  it 
is  most  imi)ort-ant  that  in  this  light  they  should  be  regarded.      As  it  has  been   already 
obsei-ved,  "the  great  principles  and  essential  characteristics  of  Gotliic  Architecture  remained 
uii(!liangcd,   from  the  first  establishment  to  the  final  suppression  ..f  the  style  :  and  hence, 
th..ugh  the  several  conditions  of  Oothick  Architecture  have  led  to  its  subdivision  into  styles, 
each  distinguished  by  a  peculiar  name;  stUl,  these  minor  styles  must,  in  the  first  instance, 
be  r(!garded  as  mere  subdivisions,  or  rather  as  the  more  prominent  transition  stages  of  the 
one  great  style,  the  aothick."t     Accordingly,  notwithstanding  that  dates  have  been  assigned 
t.)  these  sev(!ral  subdivisions  of  Gothick  Architecture,  it  is  impossilile  to  fix  with  absolute  and 
peremptory  certainty  where  one  stage  of  the  art  left  ofl',  and  where  another  bega...     Th<-re 
,.„„  be  litil.'  doubl,  but  that  Early  English  wiih  still  in  use  in  some  parts  of  the  kingdom 
(nnwillin-  t<.  .lepart,  as  it  were,  IVoin  the  scene  of  its  many  glorious  triumphs)  at  the  very 
Ham(5time  that,  in  other  localities,  com])l(!te  Decorated  was  struggling  into  existence;  and  in  like 
MiiiiiiKU- Diicorated  maybe  obsei-ved  to  have;  still  lingercMl  here  and  there  for  a  considerable 
period  subsequent  to  the  time*  that  is  g(uierally  considered  to  mark  the  e8tal)liHhmeutof  Pen.en- 
di.nlar.     Th.'  uniudly  received  dates,  therefore,  of  the  commencement  and  close  of  the  Early 
Knglish,  Decorated,  and  lVri)en.Ucuhir  Gothick,  in  strict  reality  serve  only  to  indicate  those 
niiiK.r  stages  of  transition  which  iutei-vened  between  the  several  more  important  periods  of 
Anglq-Gothick  Arehitectun! ;  and  in  this  eaj-mMty  they  are  very  useful :  their  utility  is  greatly 
increased  also,  from  the  <-ircumstance  of  their  ranging  with  the  reigns  of  successive  sovereigns, 
lor  III.'  iiHHociaiion  of  Architecture  with  history  is  always*  most  desirable. 

In  pursuing  the  study  of  Medieval  Architecture,  it  is  absolutely  necessary  to  pass  on  from 
written  and  illustrate.!  treatiw*  to  original  examples  themselves.  Gothick  art  can  neither  be 
so  completely  describe.],  imr  m  illustrate.l  by  the  |..n.il  as  to  convey  any  adequate  conceptions 

•  Tl.iH  .,„nMm..lul,uns  inMuooil  by  U.o  lato  Mr,  Uickmiui,  lm«  t.ooii  roUiuod  by  llm  Authors,  as  being  in  itself 
Humoionlly  y>M  aduptcl  to  iln  purpone  ;  whih.  at  tho  sanio  tim«  it  poss.msos  the  vory  inip<.rUnt  advantivgo  of  being 
genomlly  recgnimul  ,u,.l  Miul.rRloo.l.  And,  in  lik.  nmnncr,  wl.m'o  w,.r.lM  already  oxIhI  wbi.b  rl.,arly  explain  the 
dilTereni  drlnilH  of  Anhil.Hure.  Iboy  have  uniformly  been  adopted  ;  but  xvLere  Huch  tennn  are  wanting,  free  u«o  has 
been  niado  of  Hk-  nonieneluturo  of  the  Middle  Ages  revived  by  TrofeRHor  Willis. 

t  Lectures  up..n  Knglish  Chnnd.  Architoetun,,  delivered  before  tho  8t.  Alban's  ArehitoctunU  Society,  by 
the  Uov.  C,  Houtell,  M.A.,  Hocrotary.     May,  184G. 


INTRODUCTION.  5 

of  itfl  reality.  It  may,  thercforu,  bo  held  a«  an  axiom,  that  pcreonal  innpoctiou  of  the  old 
<;hiirchc«  of  Euglaiid  i»  the  only  mean  by  which  it  cau  \m  iKj»»iblc  now,  nithcr  to  appreciate 
tlic  gcuiuH  of  our  rrindiaival  nrchitcctH,  or  to  Hympathizc  with  the  spirit  which  auimatcd  them. 
Hut  in  carefully  Htudying  early  remaiiiH,  it  Ih  poHHiblo  that  even  experi(jinced  o\m'Wim  may 
Bomctim(!H  be  misled  by  a  practice,  the  very  exiHteiice  of  whifih  can  Hcarcely  Imj  conHid(!red  to 
have  received  a  general  recognition  :  the  practice,  that  w  to  «ay,  of  occ<u»ionally  awtimilating 
work  in  a  later  style  to  some  already  cxiHting  portion  of  an  iucouiphrte  general  dcMign, 

'i'hlH  in  a  remarkable  and  highly  important  circumHtance,  lying,  as  it  docH,  at  the  very 
biiHirt  of  authoritative  rules  for  rcHtoration  of  original  Edifices  by  ourselvcH.  And  indeed, 
it  foruiH  a  strorigly  marked  exception  to  the  usual  jtractice  ;  for  it  was  u  general  role  with  the 
builders  of  the  Middle  Ages,  never  to  fall  back  upon  a  past  era  of  their  art,  even  wh(?n 
engaged  in  completing  structures  of  a  by-gone  age.  Influenced  by  a  spirit,  which  in  iXutm 
times  it  is  scarcely  possible  yet  to  understand,  their  sole  aim  was  a<lvanc(!ment :  one  "  Master" 
was  ever  anxious  to  surjja^s  another  ;  and  each  sought  in  any  fresh  (hisign  to  improve  upon 
his  own  previous  works.  It  would  seem  that  when  engaged  in  repairvvj,  or  making  additions 
to  their  Churches,  the  style  then  prevailing  was  invariably  and  boldly  adopted  :  the  architects 
of  those  days  trusted  in  the  beautiful  harmony  which  breathes  throughout  their  great  art,  and 
which  they  well  knew  must  necessarily  exist  the  same  at  any  period  of  it.  iJut  when  they 
had  to  complete  a  design,  left  from  the  first  imporfuct,  they  appear  to  have  been  inducwl  in 
some  instances  to  mold  their  work  in  such  manner,  as  to  maintain  in  the  f/enernl  outline 
some  degree  of  uniformity  throughout  the  whole. 

Tlie  grand  and  venerable  Abbey  Church  of  St,  Alban  preserves  examples,  no  hm 
remarkable  for  diversity  than  excellence,  of  the  j)roceedings  of  the  "  Masters "  (rf  old  The 
Nave,  including  the  triforia  and  clearst^jry,  was  originally  Anglo-Norman  ;  jdain  and  massive 
in  the  extreme,  yet  strikingly  majestick  in  its  aust<;re  simplicity.  It  would  app«jar  that  when, 
iifter  a  lapse;  of  time,  the  Early  English  Oothick  was  faii'ly  estAblished,  it  was  dete.rmined  to 
alter  the  nave  to  that  style,  and  thereby  improve  it  The  work  of  renovation  accrjrdingly 
commenced,  began  at  the  west,  and  the  design  extended  to  the  first  four  arches  on  the 
north  side,  and  the  three  corresponding  ones  on  the  south.  We  must  imagine  that  for  some 
rea«on  the  works  were  suspended,  and  that  an  interval  of  s(;veral  years  elai>scd  Iwfore  they 
were  again  resumed  :  for  when  once  more  proceeded  with,  the  style  had  considerably 
progressed,  anfl  Early  English  Oothick  was  shortly  to  give  way  to  Decorated.  Two  more  of 
the  Anglo-Norm.-m  arches  on  the  south  side  were  rebuilt  at  this  periwl,  their  general  design 
lieing  the  same,  the  strings,  Ac,  corresjKjnding  with  the  earlier  work,  while  a  partial  difference 
is  observable  in  the  moldings  and  other  ornamental  details.  Again  were  the  works 
discontinued  ;  nor  was  any  further  effort  atte-mjited  with  a  view  to  the  reconstruction'  of 


6  INTEODUCTION. 

the    Church,   until    the   Decorated    Gothick    had    attained    to    almost    the    very   highest 
degree  of  its  beauty   and  perfection.     And  here   begins,    correctly  speaking,   the   work   of 
assimilation.     Since  the  commencement  of  these  improvements,   Gothick   Architecture   had 
gradually  undergone  a  remarkable  change  :  so  that  it    is  very    certain  that,  had  not   the 
architect  been  desirous  of  assimilating  his  work  to  that  of  his  predecessoi-s,  he   would   have 
adopted  a  design  very  different  from  that  which  has  actually  been  carried  into  effect.     As  it 
is,  the  general  character  of  the    Early  English   pier-arches   is   here   preserved,  though   the 
moldings  of  the  arch  heads,  and  the  capitals  of  the  piers  are  pure  Decorated.     In  the  south 
triforium  also,  the  arrangement  of  both  the  arches  and  sub-arches  of  the  arcade  corresponds 
with   the   similar   members  in  the   earlier  work ;    shafts  (though  no   longer   detached)    are 
placed  in  the  jambs,  and  strings  are  continued  above  and  below  the  arcade,  in  which  the  long 
trails  of  tooth  ornament  are   superseded   by  a   series   of  the  square  flower   of  four   leaves. 
And  again,  the  walls  of  the  clearstory  (quite  at  variance  with  the  practice  of  the  time)  are 
pierced  with  lancet  windows,  in  evident  continuation  of  the  original  design  :  the  proportions 
of  these  windows  are  precisely  similar  to  those  in  the  adjacent  Early  English   portion   of  the 
Church,  but  their   moldings  are    beautiful   and   pure   Decorated.     The    corbel    table    also, 
beneath  the  parapet  on  the  exterior,  is  continued  :  but  in  the  latter  portion  of  it,  the  Early 
English   notch-heads  are   seen  to  have  given   way  to  a  series   of  male  and  female  heads 
(valuable  specimens   of  the   head-dresses   of    the  period)    and  lions'    heads,    peculiarly    a 
Decorated  ornament. 

In  Westminster  Abbey  Church  this  same  curious  process  appears  also  exemplified,  and 
that  in  a  manner  still  more  remarkable,  in  the  Nave-piers  and  arches,  triforia  and  vaulting. 
The  eastern  part  of  the  Nave  and  Aisles  was  rebuilt  between  the  years  1269  and  1307  ;  and 
the  western  portion  was  continued  at  intervals,  between  the  years  1340  and  1483.* 
The  Early  English  Character,  however,  has  been  so  well  preserved  throughout,  that  in 
many  cases  it  requires  a  close  inspection,  and  that  by  an  experienced  eye,  before  it  is 
possible  to  detect  and  authenticate  the  presence  of  Perpendicular  work.  Thus,  the  windows 
in  the  Aisles  erected  Ijy  Henry  V.  are  very  decidedly  of  Early  Decorated  character  :  and  it  might, 
indeed,  be  difficult  to  assign  any  reason,  from  the  aspect  of  the  work  itself,  which  would  mihtate 
against  their  being  classified  as  such,  did  not  the  customary  octagonal  and  molded  cap  of  the 
Perpendicular  period  occupy  the  place  of  the  corresponding  circular  and  foliated  members, 
which,  had  the  windows  really  been  erected  some  hundred  years  earlier,  would  assuredly 
have  surmounted  the  bowtels  placed  in  their  jambs.  An  equally  characteristick  distinction 
is  also  observable  in  the  plans  of  the  Nave-piers  of  the_  two  eras  :  in  the  early  work,  four 
shafts  stand  clearly  detached  from  the  main-  Ijody  of  the   pier ;    but    subsequently  the  pier 

*  Neale's  History  of  Westminster  Abbey. 


INTRODUCTION.  7 

was   worked   with   eight   shafts,   all    equally   attached   to    the    central    maas.      This  last, 
rKBiK(.D.cuLARNAVBPi.H.       though  lu  rcallty  but  a  trifliug  deviation   from   the  original  plan, 
is    nevertheless    indicative    of    the  altered  fashion  of  the  day,   in 
which  detached  shafts,  once  such  a  favourite  feature,  were  entirely 
discarded. 

In  the  Nave  of  Westminster  Abbey,  as  at  St  Alban's,  in  the 
midst  of  this  partial  amalgamation  of  styles,  one  most  important 
member  appears  to  have  invariably  rejected  the  slightest  symptom 
Early  enqlwh  Nave  pik.l  of  compromisc,  aud  maintained  its  characteristick  identity  :  for,  in 
the  treatment  of  their  Moldings  we  find  that  the  architects  of  the  fifth  and  si.xth 
Henrys  have  put  aside  all  attempt  at  assimilation,  and  pursued  with  scrupulous 
strictness  the  molding  system  of  their  own  times.*  It  is,  indeed,  truly  worthy  of  remark 
how  capricious  these  architects  seem  to  have  been  in  their  adaptation, — jealous,  apparently, 
of  returning  to  what  was  then  felt  to  be  an  inferior  style,  yet  at  the  same  time  anxious  to 
preserve  and  be  guided  by  the  conceptions  of  the  original  author  of  the  general  desiga  It 
must  be  noted  that,  when  introducing,  for  the  general  purpose  of  assimilation,  a  member 
altogether  foreign  to  their  own  style,  the  architects  of  the  Perpendicular  period  disdained  to 
copy  exactly  the  model :  it  was  the  original  idea,  and  that  idea  alone,  that  they  cared  to  carry 
out ;  thus  in  the  piers  they  worked  the  bands  of  the  thirteenth  century  with  the  moldings 

peculiar    to    the  fifteentL      The   accompanying  cuts,   both 
drawn  to  the  same  scale,  show  how  fearlessly  they  departed 
not   only  from  the  outline,  but  also  from  the  size   of  the 
original.     And  thus  also  in  the  triforia,  the  Early  English 
design    is    equally    apparent    in    the    former    and    latter 
portions    of   the   work ;   but    the    moldings    in    these    respective   portions 
differ  essentially,  each  being  true  to  the  style  of  its  own  period.      And 
again,  although  the  groining  is  tolerably  in  keeping  throughout;  in  the 
^"perpeiTwcdla^'"'     Aisles,  and  in  the  later  portion  of  the  vaulting,  the  original  spring  and 
height  of  the  ridge-rib  have  been  preserved,  while  to  the  elegant  acutely  pointed  lancet  of  the 


IUnd  to  Nave  PiEas. 

Eakly  Knolish, 


*  It  may  not  be  out  of  place  here  to  remark,  that  the  architect  in  chief  to  our  King  Henry  V.,  and  the  probable 
author  of  the  assimilations  referred  to  in  the  text,  was  Alexander  de  Bemeval,  the  builder  of  the  later  portion  of  the 
Church  of  St.  Ouen,  at  Rouen  ;  in  which  Edifice  is  still  preserved  an  Incised  Slab  of  elaborate  workmanship,  the 
memorial  of  his  predecessor  in  that  great  and  splendid  work,  as  well  as  of  himself.  The  effigies  depicted  in  this 
interesting  monument  are  figured  in  the  Rev.  Charles  Boutell's  Treatise  upon  Monumental  Brasses  and  Slabs ;  and 
the  entire  tomb  is  represented  by  Willemin  in  his  Monuments  Intidits,  and  also  in  the  description  of  the  Church 
of  St.  Ouen  by  Gilbert. 


INTRODUCTION. 


earlier  groining,  an  obtusely  pointed  arcli  has  been  preferred ;  whicli  consequently  it  has  been 
necessary  to  stUt. 


Early  English  Arcade,  Westminster  Abdev 
CuuRcn. 


Perpendictlar  Arcade,  Westminster  Abbey 
Church. 


In  the  arcading  also,  under  the  windows,  we  find  another  striking  illustration  of 
the  process  we  are  describing.  In  the  Early  English  portion  of  the  Church,  this  arcading 
was  made  such  a  prominent  feature,  that  it  was  not  deemed  advisable  to  omit  it  in 
the  Perpendicular  work  :  accordingly  we  find  it  has  been  continued  quite  round  the  Church  ; 
and  although  this  mode  of  decoration  had  long  since  been  disused,  and  supplanted  by  the 
new  system  of  panelling,  still  in  this  instance,  in  its  main  features  it  has  been  revived,  and 
made  closely  to  assimilate  to  the  earlier  portion.  On  examining  the  moldings,  however, 
we  again  perceive  how  rigidly  the  distinctive  peculiarities  of  the  Perpendicular  style  have 


Section  oir  Line  N  N. 


Section  or  Cap  at  D. 


Section  on  Line  A  A. 


Westminster  Abbey  Church. 


Section  or  Cap  at  C. 


been  adhered  to.  This  is  especially  to  be  remarked  in  the  two  capitals  of  which  we 
append  cuts  :  the  one  a  beautifully  molded  specimen  of  Early  English  work,  the  other  an 
equally  good  and  pure  Perpendicular  example.  The  stilted  and  octagonal  base  of  the 
Perpendicular  shaft  contrasts  very  forcibly  with  the  low  and  unpretending  Early  Enghsh 
base,  each  indicative  of  the  prevailing  spirit  in  the  Architecture  of  its  respective  age. 


INTRODUCTION.  9 

One  more  notable  instance  of  assimilation  may  be  mentioned  :  we  refer  to  the  Church 
of  Fothcringhay,  Northamptonshire.  The  choir  of  tliis  Church  is  supposed  to  have  been 
built  by  Edmund  of  Langley,  fifth  son  of  Edward  III.  ;  and  in  1435  (13th  of  Henry  VI.) 
Richard  Duke  of  York,  his  son's  nephew,  signed  by  commission  a  contract  with  William 
Horwood,  freemason  of  Fothcringhay,  for  the  rebuilding  of  the  Parish  Church  on  a  scale, 
and  in  a  style  exactly  corresponding  to  those  of  the  choir.*  This  contract,  which  is  still 
preserved,  states  that  the  said  William  Hoi-wood  "  graunts  and  undertakes  to  mak  up  a  new 
body  of  a  Kirk  joyning  to  the  quire  of  the  College  of  Fodringhey,  of  the  same  hight  and 
brede  that  the  said  quire  is  of,"  and  that  in  "eche  Isle  shall  be  wyndows  of  freestone, 
accordyng  in  all  poynts  unto  the  wyndows  of  the  said  quire,  sawf  they  shal  no  bowtels  haf 
at  all ;"  and  also  that  "  aither  of  the  said  Isles  shal  have  six  mighty  botrasse  of  fre-stone, 
clen-hcwyn  ;  and  every  botrasse  fynisht  with  a  fynial,  according  in  all  points  to  the  fynials 
of  the  said  qwere,  safe  only  that  the  botrasse  of  the  body  shal  be  more  large,  more  strong 
and  mighty  than  the  botrasse  of  the  said  qwere."  Now  here  we  have  a  document  which 
expressly  states  that  in  building  the  new  body  of  the  Church,  the  Decorated  choir  already 
existing  is  to  form  the  guide  and  be  exactly  copied ;  and  yet  William  Horwood,  we  must 
imagine,  was  so  entirely  imbued  with  the  Architectural  spirit  of  his  day,  that  even  with 
these  positive  injunctions  before  him,  he  still  let  the  Perpendicular  architect  be  visible  in 
almost  every  portion  of  his  work.  Truly,  that  our  ancient  buUders  should  not  merely 
have  limited  their  practice  to  one  style,  but  actually  to  one  period  of  that  style,  is  remark- 
able even  among  the  many  extraordinary  facts  connected  with  the  Architecture  of  the 
Middle  Ages  :  such  being  the  case,  how  can  we  wonder  at  the  astonishing  perfection  at  which 
they  arrived.  It  is  in  the  piers  that  we  may  observe  more  particidarly  the  assimilation  to 
those  of  the  choir ;  as  in  Westminster  Abbey  Church,  with  a  plan  of  an  earlier  period  they 
combine  an  arrangement  essentially  Perpendicular :  such  is  the  stilted  base,  and  octagonal 
plinth  and  capital,  with  the  intermediate  continuous  moldings,  so  common  about  this  period. 
Indeed  when  we  remember  that  the  then  existing  choir  had  two  aisles,  we  can  easily 
understand  that  if  uniformity  of  design  was  sought  after,  it  woidd  be  so  more  especially  in 
the  piers  and  arches,  as  they  form  in  a  Parish  Church  the  most  striking  internal  features. 
The  arches  in  the  nave  are  pointed,  and  of  good  proportion,  and  were  probably  made 
conformable  with  those  already  existing  in  the  choir. 

From  these  examples,  therefore,  it  is  clearly  evident  that  in  reconstructing  certain 
portions  of  the  fabrick  of  the  hxrger  Churches,  it  was  an  occasional  practice  with  the  mediaeval 
architects  to  assimilate  new  work  to  old,  so  far  as  would  tend  to  carry  out  the  general 
uniformity  of  an  original  design ;  and  it  is  highly  probable  that  further  researches  will  show 
this    practice    to    have  been  far  more    extensively  adopted,  than   at   present   is    imagined. 

*  Memoirs  of  Gothick  Churches,  puhlished  by  the  Oxford  Society. 

E 


10 


INTRODUCTION. 


Whether  it  was  also  followed  ia  small  village  Churches,  and  if  so  to  what  extent,  are 
questions  deserving  a  close  and  searching  investigation.*  Possibly  many  features  which 
occasionally  present  themselves,  and  which  it  is  difficult  to  reconcile  with  the  style  in  which 
they  occur,  may  result  from  some  such  an  arrangement.  Be  this  as  it  may,  one  thing 
appears  sure  and  invariable  amidst  whatever  of  uncertainty  may  arise  from  this  practice  of 
assimilation ;  and  that  is,  that  the  assimilating  process  never  extends  to  the  moldings.  To 
however  great  an  extent  the  earlier  portion  of  an  Edifice  may  have  been  subsequently  copied, 

these  important  members  were  always  worked 
in  strict  conformity  with  the  ordinary  system 
prevalent  at  the  time  of  their  construction  ; 
and  thus  they  wiU  be  found  guides  of  the 
greatest  possible  authority,  as  well  for  detecting 
the  application  of  this  principle  of  assimilation, 
as  for  determining  the  date  of  those  Struc- 
tures, or  parts  of  Structures,  which  maintain 
throughout  an  architectural  consistency.  Such, 
at  least,  is  the  conclusion  fairly  deducible  from 
aU  the  instances,  which  the  authors  of  these 
volumes  have  examined. 

Before  adverting  to  their  analysis  of  more 
strictly  Architectural  details,  the  authors  here 
remark  that  monumental  brasses  may  fre- 
quently be  studied  by  the  architect,  with  satis- 
factory and  beneficial  results.  The  arrange- 
ment of  the  canopies  in  these  interesting  memorials  is  almost  invariably  elegant  and 
effective  ;  while,  in  some  examples,  they  display  designs  of  most  elaborate  magnificence. 
The  annexed  illustration  is  from  the  brass,  in  Westminster  Abbey  Church,  of  Alianor 
de  Bohun,  Duchess  of  Gloucester,  who  died  in  1399. 

*  Mr.  Paley,  in  his  manual  (p.  214),  mentions  that  "now  and  then  the  arches  on  one  side  of  a  nave  were 
rebuilt  after  the  model  of  the  other  side  ;  as  at  Little  Casterton  Church,  Eutland,  where  there  are  semi-circular  arches 
of  the  fourteenth  century,  evidently  suited  to  others  of  the  twelfth." 


AN 

ANALYSIS 


OP 


GOTHICK     ARCHITECTURE. 


SECTION   I.-OF   MASONRY. 

1.    WINDOWS. 

TRACERIED  window  may  be  justly  regarded  aa  a  peculiarly  distinctive 

characteristick   of    Gotliick   Architecture, — its    own    grand  conception,   and 

most  beautiful  enrichment 

WeU    aware    of    its    remarkable    suitableness   for    the    display    of   both 

artistick  and  constructive  skill,  the  Mediaeval  architects  delighted  to 
exemplify  in  this  one  member,  in  preference  as  it  would  seem  to  all  others,  the 
versatility  and  the  power  of  their  great  art.  Hence  the  astonishing  diversity  in  their 
tracery,  its  almost  invariable  grace  and  elegance,  its  just  harmony  of  proportion,  and 
imposing  richness  of  effect.  It  is,  however,  most  certain,  that  Gothick  windows  are  far 
from  being  specimens  only  of  mediaeval  genius,  most  admirable  as  these  specimens  are : 
for,  upon  a  critical  examination,  it  becomes  evident  that  they  are  regulated  by  certain 
general  principles  of  design,  aa  well  aa  of  composition ;  and  consequently,  the  apparently 
capricious  ramifications  and  undulations  of  the  stonework,  are  in  reality  no  other  than 
variously  modified  applications  of  the  same  fundamental  laws. 

In  now  sketching  out  the  origin  of  tracery  in  the  heads  of  windows,  its  gradual 
developement  and  successive  chang&s,  we  shall  endeavour  to  illustrate  the  several  more 
prominently  distinctive  forms  which  at  different  periods  it  assumed ;  previously  to  entering 
upon  an  examination  of  the  rules  by  which  its  construction  may  be  considered  to  have 
been  governed. 


12  ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTURE. 

Possessing  several  important  features,  and  being  also  characteristick  of  certain  periods, 
windows  altogether  devoid  of  tracery  are  the  first  to  present  themselves  to  om-  notice. 
In  the  early  Norman  Edifices,  and  particularly  in  the  small  village  Churches,  the  openings 
for  the  windows  were  small  and  remarkably  narrow, — indeed  but  little  more  than  plain, 
round  headed  slits  pierced,  at  as  great  a  height  as  possible  above  the  ground,  in  the 
massive  walls.  Examples  occur  in  Southease  Church,  and  Steyning  Church,  Sussex, 
^"""s'^ssEx."™'"'  Nately  Church,  Hampshire,  and  Stow  Church,  Norfolk  ;  in  which  the 
entire  window  openings  are  between  two  and  three  feet  high,  and  in  width 
do  not  exceed  a  few  inches.  These  windows  have  a  considerable  internal 
splay,  but  externally  their  glazing  is  set  almost  flush  with  the  waU-face. 
Glass,  however,  being  at  that  period  an  object  of  considerable  scarcity  in 
England,    many   of    these    early    windows    do    not    appear    to    have   been 

i  foot 

constructed  with  a  view  to  their  being  glazed  ;  as  may  be  seen  at  Waltham 
Abbey  Church,  Essex)  and  Darenth  Church,  Kent,  where  evidently  no  provision  was 
originally  made  for  fixing  panels  of  glass.  A  shutter,  probably,  was  designed  to  close 
upon  the  rebate,  which  sometimes  may  be  seen  worked  externally  in  the  masonry  ;  as  at 
Southease  Church,  Sussex.*  These  windows  merely  resiilted  from  absolute  necessity ; 
and,  accordingly,  but  slight  attempts  were  made  to  render  them  subservient  to  decorative 
pui-poses.  Many  examples  are  absolutely  devoid  of  all  ornament  whatsoever.  In  Nately 
Church,  the  east  window  of  the  apse  is  perfectly  plain  on  the  outside,  without  even  a 
dripstone ;  and  internally  a  very  slightly  indented  saw-tooth  molding  appears  over  the 
arch.  The  very  early  round-headed  triplet  at  the  east  end  of  Darenth  Church  exhibits 
a  few  rude  and  imperfect  attempts  at  zig-zag  and  billet  work  about  the  heads  of  the 
lights  on  the  exterior  (Section  1,  Norman,  plate  2)  ;  over  one  light  a  dripstone  may  be 
noticed,  but  its  occurrence  here  would  seem  to  be  the  result  rather  of  accident  than 
of  design,  as  the  two  other  lights  are  without  it.  These  lights  are  slightly  splayed 
externally,  and  in  the  interior  their  splay  is  very  wide. 

The  windows  in  the  south  aisle  of  Waltham  Abbey  Church  (Section  1,  Norman, 
Plate  3),  though  still  very  early,  exhibit  a  considerable  advance  in  decoration ;  and  in 
their  construction  also,  a  new  and  important  feature  presents  itself  The  window-opening 
is  no  longer  flush  with  the  outer  waU,  or  withdrawn  from  it  by  a  slight  external  splay  ; 
here  the  opening  is  regularly  recessed,  and  ornamented  with  jamb-shafts,  having  bases 
and   capitals,  which  carry  an   arch   molded  with   the  chevron  :    a  dripstone  worked  with 

*  In  Clymping  Church,  Sussex,  all  the  windows  in  the  Chancel,  including  the  east  triplet,  are  rebated  inter- 
nally, and  retain  the  hooks  on  which  the  shutters  hung.  A  plan  and  two  views  of  this  Church  are  given  in  the 
"  Parish  Churches,"  Yol.  II.  page  75. 


WINDOWS.  13 

billets  is  also  appended,  and  this  member  is  continued  from  window  to  window  by 
horizontal  returns  similarly  omamentecL  These  windows  are  themselves  greatly  increased 
in  size,  and  particularly  in  width  as  proportionate  to  their  height.  Beneath  them  runs 
a  string,  which  in  the  interior  is  simply  molded,  but  externally  is  enriched  with  the  saw- 
tooth. 

As  the  style  advanced  the  windows  increased  in  both  size  and  richness  :  the  arches 
were  recessed  in  two  or  three  orders,  additional  shafts  were  added,  and  a  profusion 
of  the  most  elaborate  carving  ornamented  the  heads  of  the  lights,  in  some  cases  ex- 
tending to  the  jamb-shafts  and  completely  covering  the  innermost  order  of  the  masonry. 
In  a  window  in  Stourbridge  Chapel,  Cambridgeshire,  (Appendix,  Plate  1),  the  surface  of 
the  arch  is  richly  diapered.  Iffley  Church,  Oxfordshire,  presents  some  fine  specimens  of 
recessed  windows  with  jamb-shafts  ;  and  here  the  chevron  is  continued  from  the  arch- 
head,  down  the  jamb  masonry  on  either  side.  Amongst  many  others,  the  Churches  of 
Castle  Kising,  Norfolk,  and  Beaudesert,  Warwickshii-e,  may  be  specified  as  containing 
some  rich  and  valuable  examples  of  windows  of  tliis  style.  Other  admirable  specimens 
wiU  also  be  found  in  that  most  interesting  Edifice,  the  Church  of  St  Cross,  near  Win- 
chester. 

In  the  clearstory  it  was  a  common  practice  to  construct  windows  having  larger  openings 
than  those  of  the  aisles,  as  in  Steyning  Church,  Sussex ;  where  the  aisle-lights  measure 
one  foot  only  from  jamb  to  jamb — while  in  the  clearstory  the  same  admeasurement  amounts 
to  about  2  ft.  9  in.  Internally,  these  clearstory  windows  (themselves  consisting  each  of 
a  single  light)  commonly  opened  into  an  arcade  of  three  arches — the  centre  one  being 
stilted.  This  arrangement  displays  a  passage  pierced  in  the  thickness  of  the  waUs^ 
which  traverses  in  front  of  the  clearstory  windows,  and  forms  an  upper  triforium.  It 
occurs  in  Waltham  Abbey  Church  (Appendix,  Plate  1),  in  the  Cathedrals  of  Oxford, 
Winchester,  and  Norwich,  and  elsewhere.  This  same  feature  was  continued  throughout 
the  transition  or  semi-Norman  period :  thus,  at  Eomsey  Abbey  Church  a  precisely  similar 
arrangement  appears,  with  pointed,  in  place  of  semi-circular  headed  arches. 

Triplets,  although  occasionally  introduced,  are  not  characteristick  of  Norman  work  : 
their  most  usual,  as  well  as  most  beautiful,  position  would  be  at  the  eastern  end  of  the 
Building ;  and  as  the  common  termination  of  a  Norman  Church  toward  the  east  was 
apsidal,  their  rare  occurrence  is  without  difficulty  accounted  for.  Circulai'  windows  are  not 
unusual ;  as,  indeed,  appears  but  natural  in  a  style  expressly  distinguished  by  its  rounded 
arches.  In  the  earlier  period  they  are  mere  openings,  simply  moulded,  or  perhaps  orna- 
mented with  the  chevron  and  other  equally  characteristick  carving.  A  series  of  such 
circular  windows  constitute  the  clearstory  lights  to  the  nave  of  Southwell  Minster ;  and 

F 


14  ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTURE. 

again   in   Waltham  Abbey   Church,    the    original   arrangement   appears   to   have   been   the 

same ;  although  at  the  present  time,  in  consequence  of  subsequent 
alterations,  it  is  difficult  to  determine  whether  the  existing  remains 
were  once  actual  openings,  or  merely  sunk  panels.  In  the  west 
front  of  Iffley  Church,  a  Perpendicular  window  has  been  inserted  : 
in  this  same  position  the  remains  of  a  circular  window  of  consider- 
able size  may,  notwithstanding,  be  distinctly  traced ;  and  again, 
part  of  a  similar  window  yet  remains  in  the  west  front  of  St. 
Botolph's  Priory  Church,  Colchester.  A  smaU  but  perfect  example,  simply  ornamented 
with  a  band  of  nail-head,  occupies  the  eastern  gable  of  the  Church  of  St.  Cross ;  and 
in  Chichester  Cathedral  and  New  Shoreham  Church  are  other  good  examples,  though 
both  partake  of  a  transitional  character. 

At  a  late  period  of  the  Anglo-Norman  style,  it  was  usual  to  divide  the  openings 
of  circular  windows  with  small  shafts,  radiating  from  a  common  centre.  Good  specimens 
of  this  usage  occur  in  the  Churches  of  Barfreston  and  Patrixboume,  both  in  Kent.  * 

From  the  time  of  its  first  introduction  until  the  final  close  of  the  Anglo-Norman 
style,  the  pointed  arch  difiFered  from  the  semi-circular  headed  arch  merely  in  form — the 
general  characteristieks,  details,  and  ornamental  accessories  of  the  two  arches  remaining 
the  same.  It  was  also  a  common  practice,  anterior  to  the  Gothick  period,  to  introduce 
the  two  forms  of  arch  in  close  connection  the  one  with  the  other,  in  the  same  Building, 
or  part  of  a  Building.  Thus,  in  Chichester  Cathedral  three  pointed  lancets  appear  arranged 
under  a  single  large  semi-circular  arch.  In  the  triplet  at  the  east  end  of  Castle  Hedingham 
Church,  Essex,  the  arches  externally  are  pointed,  while  internally  their  heads  are  rounded  : 
and  again  in  Barfi-eston  Church,  a  pointed  window  is  placed  side  by  side  with  one  that  is 
rounded,  and  the  two  are  connected  by  a  string  continued  between  their  dripstones.  Semi- 
circular headed  and  pointed  windows  are  also  inserted  indiscriminately  in  the  clearstory 
of  Oxford  Cathedral  :  in  aU  other  respects,  however,  the  details  of  these  windows  are 
precisely  identical,  and  essentially  Anglo-Norman. 

Forced  into  existence  by  the  exigencies  of  construction,''"  a  considerable  space  of 
time  elapsed  before  the  peculiar  facilities  and  beauties  of  the  pointed  arch  were  duly 
appreciated  or  even  discerned  :  and  consequently,    we   find   it  to   have  been   in    frequent 

*  It  is  highly  remarkable  that  these  windows,  thus  divided,  and  bearing  so  close  an  approximation  to  tracery, 
do  not  appear  to  have  originated  the  idea  of  a  traceried  window-head.  The  circular  window  in  St.  James's  Church, 
Bristol,  is  a  curious  instance  of  a  near,  but  still  purely  accidental,  approach  to  a  complete  piece  of  tracery. 

t  There  can  be  little  doubt  but  that  it  was  in  vaulting  that  the  pointed  arch  was  first  introduced  as  a  necessary 
constructive  form. 


WINDOWS.  ,  15 

use,  merely  with  a  view  to  produce  an  agreeable  variation  from  the  more  general  rounded 
form.  The  pointed  arch  thus  used,  may  be  distinguished  as  the  pointed  Norman  Arch, 
and  this  period  may  also  be  correctly  indicated  by  the  term  semi-Norman :  the  period, 
that  is,  intervening  between  strict  Norman  and  pure  Gothick — in  which  the  grand 
feature  of  the  coming  style  appeared  in  association  with  the  general  charactcristicks  of 
that  already  in  its  decline. 

Fine  specimens  of  the  transitional  character  of  this  Semi-Norman  period  exist  in  the 
ruined  Churches  of  Buildwas  Abbey,  Salop,  Fountains  Abbey,  Yorkshire,  and  Croyland 
Abbey,  Lincolnshii-e  ;  in  the  chapel,  also  in  ruins,  of  St.  Joseph  at  Glastonbury  ;  in  the  Church 
of  the  hospital  of  St.  Cross,  near  Winchester ;  and  in  the  conventual  Churches  of  Malmesbury 
and  Romsey.  From  the  circumstance,  however,  of  the  exact  period  of  its  construction 
having  been  recorded  by  a  cotemporary  writer,  as  well  as  from  its  intrinsick  merit,  the  eastern 
part  of  the  choir  of  Canterbury  Cathedral  justly  claims  a  pre-eminence  in  value  and  interest 
over  all  other  remains  of  this  period.  Here,  in  the  clearstory  windows,  a  remarkable 
deviation  from  both  the  pointed  and  semi-circular  form  is  observable  in  the  head  of  the 
window-arches :  the  actual  openings  of  these  windows  have  trefoUed  heads,  each  one 
circumscribed  by  a  semi-circular  arch.*  But  this  new  form,  notwithstanding  its  close 
approximation  to  the  heads  of  the  lights  in  pure  Gothick  windows,  clearly  had  no  real 
influence  in  the  formation  of  tracery  :  its  introduction,  whether  fortuitous  or  resulting  from 
design,  produced  nothing  more  than  another  form  of  window-arch,  and  led  directly  to  no  more 
important  results,  t 

In  the  smaller  Semi-Norman  Churches,  the  windows  appear  to  have  frequently  been 
pointed,  but  in  other  respects  constructed  and  ornamented  after  the  Norman  style.  Several 
good  examples  of  this  arrangement  remain  in  the  Chancel  of  Bloxham  Church,  Oxfordshire  : 
and  at  the  east  end  of  the  Chancel  of  Bamwood  Church,  Gloucestershire,  is  a  single-light 
window  (from  its  great  width  scarcely  to  be  called  a  lancet)  with  plain  molded  jambs, 
a  pointed  arch,  and  dripstone  ornamented  with  chevron-work.  J  It  appears  unnecessary 
to  refer  to  other  examples  of  these  transition  windows :  we,  therefore,  here  recapitulate  the 
more  prominent  features  of  the  windows  of  the  Anglo-Norman  style  : — 

(1.)  They  were  small,  each  consisting  of  a  single-Ught  semi-circular  in  the  head,  and 
placed  as  highly  as  possible  above  the  ground. 

*  The  trefoil-arch  is  also  observable  in  the  heads  of  doorways  of  this  period.  See  subsequent  article  upon 
Doorways. 

t  Professor  Willis,  in  liis  admirable  history  of  Canterbury  Cathedral,  fixes  the  date  of  these  windows  between 
A.D.  1175  and  1178;  "William  de  Sens,  architect. 

J  See  "Parish  Churches,"  Vol.  II.  p.  71. 


16 


ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTURE. 


(2.)  In  the  earlier  examples  the  splay  was  entirely  internal,  and  in  many  cases  no 
preparation  for  glazing  appears  to  have  been  made  :  later  in  the  style  the  windows  began  to 
be  recessed,  jamb-shafts  with  quaintly  carved  capitals  were  introduced  as  the  supporters 
of  richly  ornamented  arch-moldings,  and  the  openings  were  considerably  elongated. 

(3.)  No  decided  indications  of  tracery  had  yet  appeared  :  the  wheel-windows  of  even  the 
Semi-Norman  period,  though  possessing  what  might  have  been  regarded  as  the  germ  of 
tracery,  were  discontinued  when  the  Early  English  Gothick  became  positively  established. 

On  the  first  establishment  of  the  Gothick  style,  little  essential  difference,  beyond  the 
invariable  adoption  of  the  pointed  arch,  was  apparent  in  the  design  and  proportions  of  the 
windows,  but  as  the  style  advanced,  the  development  of  Gothick  detads  and  accessories  in 
the  windows  gradually  increased  :  the  openings  of  the  lights  became,  in  most  cases,  narrower 
in  proportion  to  their  height ;  a  new  and  peculiarly  characteristick  principle  of  construction 
was  introduced  in  the  heads  of  window-arches  :  and,  after  a  while,  the  juxta-position  of 
several  distinct  windows  brought  on  the  general  use  of  muUions  and  tracery. 

At  its  first  introduction,  and  throughout  the  continuance  of  the  Semi-Norman  period, 
the  pointed  arch  was  very  obtuse,  rarely  becoming  equilateral,  and  perhaps  in  no  single 
instance  acutely-pointed.  In  the  Early  English  Gothick,  on  the  contrary,  the  equilateral  is 
the  usual  form  of  the  window  arch ;  whUe  in  some  cases,  and  more  particularly  in  the 
Cathedrals  and  larger  Churches,  we  find  the  windows  most  acutely-pointed,  as  at  Lincoln 
and  Southwell  Minsters.  The  single-light  Early  English  lancet,  in  general  use  during  the 
-first  Gothick  period,  was  of  the  simplest  arrangement ;  its  very  simplicity  constituting 
its  peculiar  charm.  In  these  windows  the  glass  was  generally  brought  within  three  or 
four  inches  of  the  outside  face  of  the  waU.  (See  plans.  Section  I.  Early  English,  Plates 
1  and  4).  In  the  interior  the  openings  were  widely  splayed ;  and  consequently,  in  walls 
of  great  thickness,  this  splay  caused  the  width  of  the  jambs  to  be,  in  most  cases,  four  or 
five  times  the  width  of  the  light.  Now,  if  the  arch  of  the  window  had  been  allowed  to  widen 
inside  with  the  jambs,  besides  the  unsightly  appearance  which  would  have  been  produced, 
it  would  have  necessitated  a  much  greater  height  in  the  walls  of  the  Church  than  was 
considered  desirable  by  the  Early  English  architects ;  and  hence  arose  a  peculiar  treatment 

of  the  interior  of  windows,  the  general  arrangement  of  which 
consisted  in  having  totally  distinct  arches  inside  and  out:  the 
outer  adapting  itself  to  the  peculiar  character  of  the  window,  but 
the  inner  being  almost  invariably  a  segmental  pointed  or  drop- 
arch;  the  point  of  which,  in  many  examples,  was  considerably 
below  that  of  the  window  itself,  as  in  the  south  aisle  of  St.  Alban's  Abbey  Church.  It  will 
be  observed,  in  this  mode  of  construction,  that  the  head  of  the  lancet  is  cut  out  of  a  mere 


WINDOWS. 


17 


slab  a  few  inches  in  thickness,  which  is  carried  up  internally  till  it  meets  the  soffit  of  the 
(Irop-arch.  (See  Section  I.  Early  English,  Plate  11.)  The  effect  also  of  this  treatment 
of  their  lancets  waa  to  throw  the  light  dovm  into  the  Church,  and  leave  the  valley  of 
their  high-pitched  roofs  in  a  state  of  semi-obscurity,  an  object  they  so  evidently  sought  for 
in  their  interiors.  So  characteristick  was  this  arrangement  considered,  and  also  so  peculiarly 
effective  in  itself,  that  shortly  after  its  introduction  it  was  generally  adopted  even  in  windows 
so  placed  as  not  to  require  its  constructive  advantages  :  thus,  in  gable-triplets,  the  combined 
windows  were  very  commonly  finished  in  the  interior  with  drop-arches  (see  Section  I.  Early 
English,  Plate  15) ;  and,  again,  the  same  arrangement  appears  in  the  tower  of  Brockwortli 
Church,  Gloucestershire  (Section  I.  Early  English,  Plate  11),  where  the  interior  arch,  though 
segmental,  is  actually  concentrick  with  the  arch  of  the  light.  This  last-named  circumstance  is, 
indeed,  of  by  no  means  rare  occurrence  in  those  positions,  in  which  the  drop-arch  was  intro- 
duced, rather  as  an  essentially  characteristick  feature,  than  a  necessary  constructive  application. 
As  a  matter  of  construction,  this  drop-arch  is  by  far  more  secure  than  an  arch  sloping  so  con- 
siderably as  would  have  been  requisite  had  the  interior  and  exterior  arches  been  concentrick. 
We  may  here  observe,  that  this  aiTangement,  variously  modified,  continued  to  be  in  use  in  the 
construction  of  windows  tlu-oughout  the  Gothick  style.*  (See  Section  1,  Decorated,  Plate  2.) 
In  some  early  examples  we  meet  with  a  simple  segmental  arch  inside, 
connected  with  the  lancet-head  by  rough  and  irregular  masonry, 
without  any  effort  of  design  or  sj'stematick  construction. 

The  proportions  of  Early  English  lancets  vary  to  a  remarkable  de- 
gree ;  the  lights  being,  in  height,  in  some  instances,  as  much  as  eleven 
times   their  wddth,  as    in   the    Churches    at    Oundle    and    Clymping;    CLnmro  annua,  soao. 

or  ten  times,  as  at  Shome  Church  (see  Section  I.  Early  English,  Plates  1,  4,  7) ; 
while,  in  other  examples,  as  at  Brockworth  and  Great  Casterton,  the  height 
of  the  lancets  does  not  exceed  five  times  their  width.  Eight,  or  perhaps  nine 
times  their  width  may  be  regarded  as  a  fair  average  for  the  height  of  these 
lancet-windows  when  in  their  greatest  perfection. 

The  instances  are  rare  in  which  we  find  a  Church  stiU  retaining  the  original 
arrangement  of  its  lancet-windows ;  but  in  such  cases  we  may  generally  remark, 
RuTLANDsiiiKE. '  that   111   tho   gaWcs   and   in   the   north  and   south   walls   of  the   Chancel  they 
are  of  more  slender  proportions  than  in  the  other  parts  of  the  Edifice, 


*  A  contrivance  of  this  kind  was  not  necessary  in  the  Anglo-Xorman  Churches,  the  windows  being  almost 
invariably  of  much  less  height,  and  the  walls  in  some  instances  comparatively  higher.  Where  there  waa  sufficient 
height,  even  in  the  Early  English  period,  in  some  examples  the  exterior  and  interior  arches  of  the  windows  were 
concentrick,  as  in  the  North  transept  of  York  Cathedral. 

G 


18 


ANALYSIS   OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTURE. 


The  reason  for  this  is  obvious :  were  the  narrow  proportions  of  the  Chancel  lancet 
preserved  in  those  placed  in  the  less  elevated  walls  of  the  aisles,  the  light  thus  obtained 
would  be  altogether  insufficient ;  and  hence  appears  to  arise  the  general  rule,  that  the 
width  of  Early  Enghsh  lancets  varies  inversely  in  proportion  to  their  height.*  Early 
English  lancet-windows  occur  either  singly,  or  in  gi-oups  of  two,  tliree,  five,  and  seven ; 
but  combinations  of  four  and  six  lancets  are  rarely  to  be  found.  Repton  Church,  Derbyshire, 
furnishes  an  example  of  this  latter  arrangement :  of  the  former,  the  east  end  of  the 
Chapel  of  St.  Mary's  Hospital,  Leicester,  affords  an  instance.  A  single  lancet  is  very 
rarely  placed  at  the  east  end  of  a  Chancel ;  nor  is  a  similar  window  much  less 
uncommon  in  a  western  elevation.  The  eastern  gable  of  the  Chancel  at  Llanabar, 
Merionethshire,  is  pierced  with  a  single  lancet :  and  at  Little  Casterton  Church,  Rutland, 
and  Tangmere  Church,  Sussex,  are  single  lancets  to  the  west.t  Single  lancets  also  appear 
in  western  towers,  in  the  Churches  of  Stan  wick,  Ringstead,  and  Etton,  in  Northamptonshire.  J 
The  usual  position  of  single  lancets  is  in  the  north  and  south  walls  of  Chancels  and  Naves, 
and  in  the  east  and  west  extremities  of  aisles. 

In  a  small  country  Church,   the  arrangement  of  two  single  lancets   taU  and  narrow, 
is    productive  of   the  most  beautiful   efibct.      This  arrangement   is  sometimes  seen  to  the 
east  of  a  Chancel,  as  at  Great  Casterton  Chm'ch,  Rutlandshu-e,  and  Tangmere  §  and  Ports- 
lade    Churches,  Sussex ;    and  commonly   to   the  west,    as  at   Barn- 
well,   Cambridgeshire.       Couplets   of    lancets    occur    in    the    aisles 
of  Churches,    more   frequently   than   in    any   other   position,   as   at 
Little  Wenham  Church,   Sufiblk,  and  Stoke   Pogis   Church,  Bucks 
(Section   I.    Early    English,    Plate    1),    and    Hythe   Church,    Kent; 
this   probably  results  from  the  same  desire  to  obtain  light,   which 
caused    the    single    lancets    in   aisles   to    have    a    gi-eater    propor- 
tionate width    than  in  other    positions.      A  lancet  couplet  also  is 
commonly  found  in  the  side  walls  of  Chancels,  as  in  the  Churches 
South  Newton  Church,  Wilts.       at  Great  Weuham,  Suffolk,  and  Hartley,  Kcut  (Appcudix,  Plate  2). 


*  The  beautiful  little  Church  of  St.  Michael's,  Long  Stanton,  Camhridgeshire,  retains  the  Chancel  lancets  in 
nearly  their  original  state  ;  but  in  the  aisles  the  original  windows  have  been  altogether  destroyed.  Clyniping  Church, 
Sussex,  may  also  be  specified  as  containing  most  valuable  examples  of  Early-English  lancet-windows.  Parish 
Churches,  Vol.  II.,  page  75. 

f  See  Parish  Churches,  Vol.  I.,  p.  1. 

X  Single  western  lancets  sometimes  may  be  seen  in  Semi-Norman  Edifices,  as  at  Manton  Church,  Rutland  ;  and 
in  a  Church  of  similar  character  at  Bamwood,  Gloucestershire,  is  a  single  eastern  lancet. 

§  See  Parish  Churches,  Vol.  II.,  p.  34.     See  also  Section  I.  Early  English,  Plate  13. 


WINDOWS.  19 

The  triplet,  at  once  the  most  characteristick  and  the  most  beautiful  arrangement  of 
lancet-windows,  generally  appears  to  the  east  in  the  gable  of  the  Chancel,  and  this  may  be 
safely  considered  as  its  original  position.  Here  its  impressive  symbolism  is  most  appropriate, 
and  also  in  most  exact  accordance  with  the  spirit  of  the  Early  Gothick  age.  .  Instances, 
however,  occur,  which  authorize  the  introduction  of  the  triplet  into  every  possible  posi- 
tion in  the  walls  of  a  Church,  without  in  any  degree  infringing  the  general  rule  of  its 
peculiar  applicability  for  the  eastern  extremity  of  the  Chancel  Lancet-tripleta  exist  in  the 
west  front  of  the  Church,  at  Werrington,  Northamptonshire  (a  small  picturesque  Edifice, 
having  a  double  bell-gable  over  the  Chancel-arch,  but  without  any  west  door) ;  at  the 
west  end  of  the  aisle,  at  Tinwell  Church,  Rutlandshire  (Section  I.  Early  English,  Plate  20) ; 
and  at  Warmington  Church,  Northamptonshire ;  it  appears  at  the  east  end  of  the  aisle, 
and  is  also  four  times  repeated  in  the  south  wall  of  the  south  aisle.  At  Great  Casterton, 
Rutlandshire,  the  side  of  the  Chancel  contains  a  triplet  ;  and  at  Stanton  Harcourt, 
Oxon,  two  triplets  are  pierced  in  either  side  of  the  Chancel.  In  the  Cathdrals  and 
larger  Churches,  triplets  were  placed  to  the  north  and  south  in  the  transepts,  and  also 
in  a  continued  series  in  the  clearstory ;  frequently  two,  and  sometimes  even  three,  were 
placed  successively  one  above  the  other  in  gable  walls,  as  at  Whitby.  In  triplets  it 
was  customary  to  mark  with  greater  importance  the  central  light,  by  giving  to  it  addi- 
tional height,  and  in  most  cases  increased  width  also  ;  this  modification  may  be  satis- 
factorily deduced  from  the  form  of  the  gable,  in  which,  as  we  have  already  remarked,  the 
triplets  of  lancets  without  doubt  were  originally  placed.  (Section  I.  Early  English,  Plates  1, 
4,  7,  9,  12,  15,  and  20).  Where,  on  the  exterior  wall,  lancet-triplets  are  surmounted 
by  dripstones,  each  lancet  has  its  own  distinct  dripstone ;  though,  in  most  cases,  the  three 
dripstones  are  united  by  short  strings  traversing  between  the  fights.  The.se  strings  are  gene- 
rally placed  at  the  springing  of  the  archeS  of  the  two  outer  lancets  ;  and  consequently  either 
the  dripstone  of  the  central  light  is  stilted,  as  St  Bartholomew's  Hospital,  Kent  (Section- 1. 
Early  English,  Plate  15) ;  or  in  some  instances,  as  at  Stanton  Harcourt,  Oxon,  the  connect- 
ing string  is  interrupted  by  perpendicular  retm-ns,  and  again  continued  horizontally  to  join 
the  central  dripstone  at  the  springing  of  its  own  window-arch.  In  some  examples  the  three 
windows  of  a  lancet-triplet  are  placed  within  a  dripstone  forming  a  single  arch ;  and  thus, 
though  essentially  and  really  distinct  from  it,  they  bear  a  strong  general  resemblance  to  a  single 
three-light  window.  The  glass,  in  these  combinations  of  lancet-windows,  is  usually  placed 
near  the  outer  face  of  the  wall,  in  the  same  manner  as  in  single  lancets,  and  internally 
the  three  windows  are  widely  splayed :  in  this  last  respect,  no  less  than  when  placed  under 
a  single  dripstone,  they  produce  a  general  efiect  closely  approximating  to  a  single  window 
of  three  lights.      This  eSect  is,  in  the  greater  number  of  instances,  considerably  enhanced 


20  ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTURE. 

by  the  narrow  fiUets  of  the  wall  which  intervene  between  the  splays  of  the  windows,  being 
faced  with  bold  shafts,  from  which  rise  the  combined  hood-molds.  In  both  single  lancets 
and  triplets,  and  also  in  aU  other  combinations  of  this  beautiful  window,  the  tooth-ornament 
is  frequently  introduced  in  long  trails,  in  the  molding  of  the  window-arch,  or  of  the  hood- 
mold  :  fine  examples  of  this  characteristick  enrichment  occur  in  the  south  aisle  of  St.  Albtin's 
Abbey  Church.* 

,  In  Cathedral  and  other  very  large  Churches,  four  or  more  lancet-windows  of  the  same 
height  and  width,  were  occasionally  introduced  in  combination.  In  the  less  important 
Buildings,  and  also,  in  many  instances  in  the  larger  ones,  the  lancets  in  combination  are  of 
an  uneven  number,  and  are  generally  arranged  after  the  same  system  as  the  triplet, — the 
central  window,  that  is,  having  both  the  greatest  width  and  height,  and  the  exterior  window 
on  either  side  the  group  being  smaller  than  the  inner  pair.  In  these  combinations  of  lancets, 
exceeding  three  in  number,  the  several  windows  are  commonly  surmounted  by  a  single 
dripstone,  as  in  the  Churches  at  Etton  and  Oundle,  Northamptonshire  (Section  I.  Early 
English,  Plate  7),  where  five  lancets  form  the  group.  Seven  lancets  similarly  arranged  but 
rarely  occur :  examples,  however,  exist  in  the  Churches  of  Blakeney,  Norfolk,  and  Oakham, 
Surrey. 

In  place  of  the  customary  simple  arch-head,  in  some  examples  of  lancet-windows,  the 
head  of  the  light  is  foiled ;  at  Great  Wenham  Church,  Suffolk,  the  eastern  end  of 
the  Chancel  is  pierced  by  a  triplet  of  this  character.  (Section  I.  Early  English,  Plate  1.) 
This  form  of  window-arch  was  in  common  use  at  an  early  period  ;  and  in  this,  with  its  first 
modification,  a,  foliated  lancet  (see  in  the  same  Section,  pi.  4,  the  example  from  Hangleton 
Church),  we  see  the  germ  of  cusping,  properly  so  called. t  At  Winnal  Magdalen  Church, 
near  Winchester  (Appendix,  pi.  2),  the  lancets  display  early  and  rude  specimens  of  foliation 
or  cusping,  in  its  primitive  condition.  To  this  style  of  cusping  the  distinctive  title  of  soflit- 
cusping  has  been  applied,  from  the  circumstance  of  the  cusps  springing  from 
the  sofiit  of  the  arch,  and  not,  as  subsequently  was  the  invariable  practice, 
from  the  chamfer  or  slope  of  the  arch-side.  This  soffit-cusping  may  be 
regarded  as  a  sure  indication  of  early  work ;  and  in  most  instances  it  is 
characteristick  of  a  transition  from  Early  to  Decorated  Gothick. 
In  early  cusped  circles,  a  similar  distinctive  peculiarity  is  observable  in  the  cusping ; 
here  the  foils  are  produced  from  the  inner  curve,  without  rising  at  all  into  the  chamfer,  and 

*  The  tooth-ornament  also  appears  on  the  exterior  in  some  lancet-windows,  as  in  the  triplet  in  Tinwell  Church, 
Eutlandshire  (see  Section  I.  Early  English,  Plate  20) ;  and  in  Warmington  Church,  Northants. 

t  Professor  WUlis  derives  the  idea  of  a  foliated  arch  from  a  compound  archway,  of  which  the  first  order  is  a 
simple,  and  the  second  a  foiled  arch. 


WINDOWS. 


21 


1^1\ 


thus  no  eyes  whatever  are  formed  ;  or   the  foils  themselves  are  cham- 
fered, but  the  eyes  are  imperfect ;  their  chamfer  being  restricted  to 
their  outer   curves  (B).      Another  mai-ked  peculiarity  in  early  foils 
is  that,   in  place  of  being  segments  of  intersecting  curves,  they  are  formed  from  a  series 
of  distinct  circles,  which  all  cut  a  larger  circle  inscribed  within  them. 
Tracery,  in   the   cusping   of  which  any  of  these  peculiarities   occur,  is 
invariably  of  an  early,  when  not  actually  of  a  transitional  period.    The  two 
windows  in  Mcopham  Church,  Kent,  (Section   1,  Early  English,  Plates 
10,  11,)  and  also  the  windows  of  Evington  Church,  Leicestershire,  illus- 
trate this  early  cusping.* 

From  the  combination  and  cusping  of  distinct  lancets,  a  single  window  divided  by 
mullions  and  tracery  derives  its  origin.  It  is  no  less  remarkable  than  interesting  to 
trace,  as  we  are  enabled  to  trace  in  existing  examples,  the  gradual  development  of  this 
grand  Gothick  conception.  Thus,  as  in  Glapthome  Church,  Northamptonshire,  two  lancets 
were  in  the  first  instance  placed  side  by  side  in  a  closer  proximity  than  heretofore 
was  customary,  and  tlie  spandrel  between  their  heads  was  pierced  by  a  simple  oval- 
shaped  opening  ;  a  second  window  in  the  same  Church  exhibits  the  lancets  more 
No.  1.  ^o-  2.  No.  3. 


OLiPTBORHK  OhDRCH. 


acutely  pointed,  with  an  opening  of  a  lozenge  shape  in  place  of  the  previous  oval,  and 
the  whole  enclosed  within  a  common  diipstone  ;  and  in  a  third  window  a  more  de- 
cided advance  is  apparent,  for  in  this  composition,  while  the  lancets  remain  the  same, 
the  oval  has  been  superseded  by  a  circle  with  sofiit-cusping  forming  a  quatrefoU,  and 
the  plain  space  in  No.  1  has  been  converted  into  sunken  spandrels.  These  three  windows 
occur  in  the  south  side  of  the  Chancel  of  this  interesting  Church :  and  they  exemplify, 
in  a  manner  perhaps  unparalleled  in  any  one  similar  Structure,  the  idea  of  tracery  being 
conceived  in  the  artist's  mind,  and  gradually  worked  out  in  three  successive  designs. 
The  window  in  Belgi-ave  Church,  Leicestershire,  is  another  good  specimen  of  this  period 
(Appendix,  Plate  3)  :  it  is  somewhat  richer  in  moldings,  but  does  not  exhibit  any  advance- 


*  In  Arreton  Church,  Isle  of  Wight,  is  a  window  with  this  description  of  cusping,  where  a  stone  ring  connects 
and  intersects  the  foils  (Sharpe's  Decorated  Windows),  thus  illustrating  in  construction  the  formation  of  the  foliations. 

H 


22 


ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTUEE. 


ment  in  design.     The  windows  in  Houghton  Church,  Durham,  are  of  precisely  the  same 
character,  with  a  very  peculiar  aiTangement  of  dripstone.* 

The  idea  of  several  distinct  lights  with  minor  compartments  of  an  ornamental 
character,  constituting  a  single  window,  was  no  sooner  fairly  recognised,  than  examples 
of  its  practical  application  rapidly  increased  in  both  number  and  variety.  The  peculiar 
aptitude  for  modification  and  variety  which  distinguished  a  window  divided  by  mullions 
and  tracery,  appears  from  the  very  first  to  have  convinced  the  Gothick  Architects  that 
in  this  member  the  essentially  pliant  character  of  Gothick  Architecture  might  be  most 
signally  displayed.  Hence  the  almost  countless  multiphcity  of  designs  and  modifications 
of  each  design,  which  were  so  speedily  produced  in  the  windows  erected  after  the  first 
introduction  of  tracery. 

A  two-light  window  with  a  quatrefoilcd  circle  at  the  head  of  the  lights  was,  as 
we  have  seen,  the  first  decided  step  towards  the  adoption  of  regular  tracery.  It  was 
a  natural  and  easy  advance  to  place  two  such  windows  in  combination,  and  to  pierce 
with    a    larger   circle   the    space   enclosed  by    a   dripstone    forming    a    single   arch   above 

them  both  :  here  appears,  therefore,  a  four-light 
window  with  its  geometrical  tracery.  Then  one  of 
the  lights  would,  no  less  naturally,  in  some  instances 
be  suppressed ;  while  under  circumstances  of  a  con- 
trary nature,  a  fifth  or  even  a  sixth  light  might 
be  introduced  ;  and  in  each  of  these  cases  some 
alteration    in    the    tracery   must    necessarily   ensue : 

Aldwinile  Church,  NoETHAMProssniRE.  j  ^ 

and,  again,  every  such  alteration  would  lead  to  the  introduction  of  fresh  variety,  and 
thus  illustrate  the  facility  with  which  window-traceiy  admits  of  change,  even  whilst  fet- 
tered by  geometrick  forms,  without  diminution  either  of  beauty  or  of  consistency,  t  In 
the  first  instance,  in  these  early  windows,  the  cusping  was  for  the  most  part  restricted 
to  the  geometrical  tracery,  the  heads  of  the  lights  remaining  plain  ;  but  after  a  while 
a  similar  enrichment  was  introduced  at  the  heads  of  the  lights,  to  the  great  improvement 
of  the  entire    composition  :    examples,  however,  remain  which   show   that,  even   in   large 


*  Billing's  Durham. 

t  Etton  Church,  Northants.  (Parish  Churches,  Vol.  I.  p.  13,)  a  pure  Early  English  Structure,  affords 
some  excellent  specimens  of  ekrly  tracery.  The  windows  in  the  aisles  consist  of  two  lancet  lights,  surmounted  by  a 
plain  circle,  and  all  inclosed  within  a  common  dripstone  :  those  in  the  Chancel  are  of  the  same  design,  but  a  trefoil 
of  soffit-cusping  enriches  the  circle.  At  Oundle  the  addition  of  a  third  light,  and  two  head  circles  to  a  similar 
composition,  produces  a  three-hght  window.  In  St.  Alban's  Abbey  Church,  a  very  fine  three-light  window  is  the 
result  of  the  same  arrangement. 


WINDOWS.  23 

windows  of  many  lights,  cusping  was  occasionally  omitted  altogether.*  Tlie  circle,  thf 
original  form  of  tracery,  itself  trcfoUed  and  quatrcfoiled,  was  soon  modified  by  distiuct- 
quatrcfoils  and  trefoils  ;  and  in  many  instances  a  reversed  trefoil  became  the  central  figure  of 
the  tracery  in  two-light  windows,  and  sometimes,  as  at  St.  Alban's,  in  three-light  windows. 
In  trcfoilcd  circles  also,  the  trefoil  formed  by  the  cusping  is  frequently  reversed,  as  at 
Meopham  Church,  (Sect.  1,  Early  English,  Plate  10.)  The  trefoil  appears  to  have  been 
a  favourite  arrangement  of  early  cusping  :  two  beautiful  examples  of  its  introduction 
into  single  lancets,  with  a  view  to  impart  to  them  a  traceried  character,  are  given  at 
Section  1,  Early  English,  Plate  8,  from  the  Chancel  of  Raydon  Church,  Suffolk.  In 
Plate  13  of  the  same  Section  is  engi'aved  a  singularly  beautiful  two-light  window,  also 
from  that  Church. 

During  the  progress  of  the  development  of  window  tracery,  a  change  gradually 
becomes  apparent  in  Gothick  Architecture  itself ;  and  the  observer  is  led  to  discover  that 
the  first  great  period  of  the  style  has  merged  into  its  successor.  In  thus  passing  on 
from  Early  English  to  Decorated  Gothick,  the  only  sure  criterion  for  deciding  upon  the 
windows  of  either,  lies  in  the  moldings '  combined  with  the  cusping.  It  being  a 
necessary  result  that  the  works  executed  during  a  transition  period  should  lose,  in 
a  greater  or  a  lesser  degree,  the  general  characteristicks  of  an  established  style ; — 
such  works  must  be  either  regarded  (as  in  strict  reaUty  they  are)  as  transitioniU 
specimens  ;  or  theii-  assignment  to  one  or  other  of  the  successive  periods  betwe(>n 
which  they  appear,  must  depend  altogether  upon  peculiarities  in  matters  of  detail. 
Thus,  the  general  design  of  two  windows  of  geometrical  tracery  may  be  precisely 
identical,:  and  yet,  if  the  idea  of  transition  windows  be  rejected,  the  one  may  be 
correctly  assigned  to  Early  English,  and  the  other  with  no  less  accuracy  to  Decorated 
Gothick  ;  because  of  the  moldings  being  essentially  different,  or  because  in  the  one 
there  may  appear  soffit-cuspiug,  while  in  the  other  the  cusping  may  expand  from 
the  chamfer  of  the  window-arch.  For  example,  the  windows  in  Stoke  Albany  Church 
(Section  I.  Early  EngUsh,  Plate  17,)  in  their  general  aspect  might  be  reckoned  pure 
Decorated  ;  their  soflit-cusping,  however,  more  correctly  classifies  them  with  the  Early 
English  period.  And  so  also  in  the  clearstory  over  the  choir  of  the  Abbey 
Chui-ch  of  St.  Alban,  the  composition  is  altogether  Eai-ly  EngUsh,  but  the  mold- 
ings partake  more  of  a  Decorated  than  of  an  Early  English  character.!  In  this  trans- 
sition   period   it   was   customary   to   construct   many   windows   of    more  than   two  lights, 

*  See  in  Sliarpe's  Windows,  an  example  from  Grantham  Church. 

+  It  is  perhaps,  impossible  to  consider  these  windows  otherwise  than  as  transUional,  from  the  want  of  any 
decided  peculiarity  of  style. 


24 


ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  AECHITECTUEE. 


DuNTON  Basset,  Leicestershire. 


liaving  no  other  tracery  than  would  be  produced  by  the  intersection  of  the  mullions 
in  the  window-head :  a  practice  which  was  in  some  instances  contiaued  considerably  later, 
and  forms  the  basis  of  a  numerous  class  of  Decorated  windows.  In  some  examples 
of  this  arrangement  the  intersections  are  cusped,  but  very  frequently  they  are  entirely 
plain,  and  consequently  produce  a  meagre  and  unsatisfactory 
appearance.  Very  different,  however,  is  the  result,  when  the 
intersections  of  the  mullions  are  filled  in  with  quatrefoUs, 
trefoils,  and  other  enriched  forms  of  tracery  :  in  these  case's  the 
general  effect  is  singularly  beautiful  and  elegant,  as  is  shown 
by  the  examples  from  the  Churches  at  Southfleet  and  Heme,  in 
Kent,  and  at  Trumpington,  Cambridgeshire,  (Section  I.  Decorated, 
Plates  20,  29.) 

But,  before  entering  upon  the  direct  consideration  of  Decorated  Gothick  windows, 
one  peculiar  kind  of  tracery,  common  to  the  close  of  the  Early  English  and  the 
commencement  of  the  Decorated  periods,  demands  to  be  particularly  noticed  :  we  refer 
to  that  in  which,  contrary  to  the  usual  practice,  the  general  design  is  indicated  by 
foliations,  and  not  by  foliated  geometrical  figures.  This  arrangement  may  be  distinctly 
referred  to  the  trefoiled  arches,  adopted  by  the  early  Gothick  Ai-chitects  from  their 
Anglo-Norman  predecessors,  and  is  exemplified  in  the  east  triplet  at  Great  Wenham  Church, 
Suffolk  (see  Section  I.  Early  English,  Plate  1).  The  windows  in  the  ^south  aisle  of 
Northfleet  Church,  Kent,  are  instances  of  considerable  merit 
(Section  I.  Decorated,  Plate  1)  :  other  examples  occur  in  the 
Abbey  Church  of  St.  Alban  (Appendix,  Plate  4),  and  in 
Wooton  Church,  Northants.*  As  Gothick  Architecture  ad- 
vanced, this  foiled  tracery  was  almost  abandoned,  appearino 
only  in  occasional  specimens,  and  then  perhaps  resulting  rather 
from  accident  than  design  :  t  a  fine  late  example  may  be  chuechdown  church,  GLoncESTEBSHiuE. 
mentioned  as  existing  in  a  Perpendicular  window  in  Churchdown  Church,  Gbucestershire. 

Neither  may  we  here  omit  to  notice  the  remarkable  evidences  which  yet  remain  in 
windows  undoubtedly  constructed  during  this  transition  period,  of  the  manifold  experiments 
which  were  tried  and  rejected  before  the  perfect  Decorated  window  was  produced. 
Thus,    at    Rickenhall   Church,    Suffolk,!   the    east    window   of   the    south    aisle,    which   is 


*  This  window  is  figured  at  p.  125  of  Paley's  Manual  of  Gothick  Architecture. 

t  The  windows  in  the  Lady  Chapel  at   St.  Alban's,  Appendix,   Plate  4,   show  the  two  kinds  of  tracery 
combined  in  the  same  design. 
X  Parish  Churches,  page  45. 


WINDOWS. 


25 


ErworoH  Cbobch,  Lncsnaniu.    Fio.  1. 


decidedly  of  the  same  date  with  the   other  windows  (temp.   Edward  I.),  exhibits  almost 
every  peculiarity  of  Perpendicular  tracery  :  the  main  lights  are  ciuquefoiled,  and  the  window- 
head    comprises     batcment-lights,    super-mul- 
lions,  &c.  ;  aU  features  directly  at  variance  with 
the  general  custom  of  the  time.     At  Evington 
Church,  Leicestershire,  in  the  north  aisle  are 
two  windows  still  more  curious :  of  these,  the 
western  window  (Fig.    1)  might    be  regarded 
as  a  fine  specimen  of  flowing  tracery,  were  it 
not  for  its  sofiit  cusping ;  the  invariable  test 
of  early  work  :  the  ornaments  also,  with  which 
it   is   richly   studded,   are   a  mixture   of   the 
Decorated  ball  flower,  with  the  dog  tooth  and 
masks  of  the  Early  English  period.     The  composition  of  the  east  window  is  even  more 
remarkable,  and  indeed  contradictory   (Fig.  2)  :  it  consists  in  its  general  design  of  a  series 
of  equilateral-headed  arches  springing  from   small 
shafts  with  delicately  carved  foliated  caps  of  pure 
Decorated   character,   and   the   upper  part   of  the 
tracery  is  divided  by  super-muUions  and  transoms 
into  two   octo-foliated  squares   and  a  row  of  tre- 
foliated  batement-lights.  Thus,  in  these  two  windows, 
evidently  both  of  the  same  date,  are  displayed  pecu- 
liarities characteristick  of  the  three  great  periods 
of  Gothick  Architecture ;  the  Early  English  soffit- 
cusp,  the  Decorated  foliated  cap,  and  the  Perpen- 
dicular super-muUion  and  tracery-transom.      Such  evtsotoh  church,  lb. 
phenomena  afford  ample  scope  for  conjecture :    shall  we   say   that  William  of  Wykeham 
first    introduced    Perpendicular    tracery,   when   we    find    every   one   of   its    essentials    in 
a  window  of  the  time  of  Edward  I.  ?     Shall  we  not  rather  conclude, 
that  in  their   endeavours   to   arrive   at  perfection   in   tracery,   the 
early  builders,  in  the  course  of  their  experiments,  actually  invented 
Perpendicular   tracery,    proceeded  to   a   partial   development  of  its 
peculiarities,  and  finally  rejected  it  as  unworthy. 

With  the  decided  establishment  of  the  principle  of  window- 
tracery,  it  became  a  recognised  constructive  arrangement  to  recess 
the  mullions  from  the  face  of  the  wall  in  which  the  w*indow-arch  was  pierced ;    and  the 

I 


Fias. 


Capital  fki^m  L«> 


26  ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTURE. 

fine  eflfect  thus  produced  was,  aa  the  art  advanced,  speedily  enhanced  by  the  introduction  of 
distinct  orders  of  mullions,  and  by  recessing  certain  portions  of  the  tracery  from  the 
face  of  the  primary  mullions  and  their  corresponding  tracery-bars.  The  distinct  planes 
of  tracery  and  mullions  thus  produced,  constitute  one  of  the  most  beautiful  features  in 
Gothick  windows :  four  of  these  planes  are  well  exemplified  in  the  •window  from  Heme 
Church,  figured  at  Plate  20,  of  Section  I.  Decorated :  here  are,  first,  the  waU-plane ;  second, 
the -muUion  and  tracery-bar  plane;*  third,  the  tracery-plane;  and  fourth,  the  plane  of 
the  eyes  of  the  cusping.t  This  last  plane,  sometimes,  coincides  with  the  plane  of  the  tracery  . 
and  again,  in  some  examples  there  are  primary  and  secondary  planes  of  both  mullions  and 
tracery-bars  :  aU  these  modifications  appear  in  the  beautiful  window  of  the  north  aisle  of 
Sleaford  Church,  Lincolnshire.  J     (Section  I.  Decorated,  Plate  26.) 

Decorated  window  tracery  has  been  generally  divided  into  two  chief  vai'ieties,  Geometrical, 
and  Flowing  :  the  former  so  called,  from  strictly  consisting,  as  its  name  implies,  of  geometrical 
figures,  such  as  circles,  curvilineai"  triangles,  lozenges,  trefoils,  quatrefoils,  &c.  ;  while  in  flowing 
tracery  these  figures,  though  still  existing,  are  gracefully  blended  together  into  one  design.  Of 
these  two  varieties,  the  geometrical  is  the  earlier ;  though  it  appears  to  have  been  retained  in 
use  subsequently  to  the  introduction  of  flowing  tracery,  and  in  many  instances  both  forms  were 
used  indifferently  in  windows  of  the  same  Edifice,  and  these  erected  at  the  same  period. 
Indeed,  the  two  varieties  of  tracery  are  not  unfrequently  exemplified  in  the  same  com- 
position :  for  tracery,  like  alnaost  every  other  featm-e  of  Gothick  Architecture,  passed  through 
its  changes  with  such  extremely  gradual  progress,  that  in  many  cases  it  is  absolutely 
impossible  to  carry  out  any  complete  rule  of  classification. 

In  its  most  perfect  state,  geometrical  tracery  invariably  exhibits  some  large  figure 
of  distinct  and  decided  character,  which  occupies  the  entire  upper  part  of  the  window 
head  :  this  figure  is  generally  either  a  circle,  itself  foliated  and  cusped  or  subdivided  by 
smaller  geometrical  figm-es,  in  most  cases  similarly  enriched ;  or  it  is  formed  by  tracery-bars 
diverging  from  the  head  of  the  central  light  in  such  a  manner  as  to  resemble  the 
upper  portion  of  the  window-arch  inverted,  and  containing  ornamental  work  of  the  same 

*  Tracery-bars  are  those  portions  of  the  masonry  of  a  window-head,  which  mark  out  the  principal  figures  of  the 
design  :  from  these,  the  minor  and  more  strictly  decorative  parts  of  the  stonework  may  be  distinguished  under  the 
title  of  Form-pieces.     See  Willis's  Nomenclature. 

,^  t  For 'want    of    a   better,   the   term   ey-   has   been   adopted   by   the   authors,   to  indicate 

the   small   triangular   space,   whether   pierced   or   not,   which   intervenes    between   a   cusp   and 
the  curve  that  circumscribes  it. 
'^)^  t  ^^^'^  occasionally,  however,  meet  with  instances  where,  probably  from  the  great  scarcity 

A.  A.  the  eyee  uf  aquatrefoil . 

of  freestone,  the  mullions  have  been  brought  flush  with  tlie  outer  wall. 


WINDOWS. 


27 


\ 


COTTIBOHAII  CaORCU,  NOBTBAUPTOHSHIRC. 


character   as  the  large  circles.*     In  some  other  designs  three  circles  or  three  curvilinear 
triangles  (SoptiouJ^Decorated,  Plate  2)  of  equal  size,  arc  introduced,  and  variously  enrichwl 

and  modified.  And 
again,  in  other  win- 
dows the  geometri- 
cal forms  are  subor- 
dinate to  intersect- 
ing curves  (Sect.  I. 

Decorated,  PI.  20)  ;        8awb«ii)o«wo«ih  CBo«cn,  h««t». 
or  the  entire  tracery  consists  simply  of  one  geo- 
metrick  figure  (Section  I.  Decorated,  Plate  8). 

To  enter  into  a  fuU  de- 
scription of  even  the  chief  of 
the  manifold  variety  of  designs  which  appear  in  the  windows  of  the 
Decorated  period,  would  greatly  exceed  the  limits  of  this  work  :  and  this 
is  especially  the  case  in  windows  of  flowing-tracery,  which  comprise 
almost  every  possible  modification  of  almost  every  possible  design.  It 
must  suffice  to  refer,  in  general  tferms,  to  the  more  distinctive  peculiarities  in  tracer^' ; 
leaving  it  to  the  illustrations  to  explain  the  details  of  upwards  of  one  hundred  specimens, 

selected  from  all  the  principal  varieties  which  are  pro- 
fusely scattered  over  the  country. 

In  "two-light  windows,  the  Early  English  arrange- 
ment, frequently  varied 
and  enriched,  was  for  a 
long  time  continued ;  as  in 
the  beautiful  specimens 
from  the  Churches  at 
Northfleet   and  Roydon, 


SOUTHrLBKT,  KkMT. 


RiNOSTEAD  Church,  Nortuamptokbhirb.  > 


figured  in  Plate  5,  of  Section  I.  Decorated.  In  other  two-light  windows  in  which  the  tracery- 
bars  diverge  from  the  muUion,  describing  curves  similar  to  those  of  the  window-arch,  the 
heads  of  the  two  lancets  thus  formed  are  fiUed  with  various  tracery  (Section  I.  Decoratetl, 
Plate  3).  Others,  again,  are  of  a  character  so  very  peculiar,  as  to  form  an  absolutely  distinct 
class  from  any  we  have  yet  noticed.      They  occur  in  the  purest  period  of  the  Decorated 

*  See  in  Sharpe'a  Windows,  specimens  from  the  Churches  of  Rudston,  York ;  Billinborough,  Lincoln  ; 
Howden,  York  ;  Exeter  Cathedral ;  Fisbtoft,  Lincoln  ;  Trent,  Somerset ;  Wellingborough,  Northants  ;  Ripen 
Cathedral,  &c.     Also  Appendix,  Plate  3. 


28 


ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTURE. 


St.  Alban'b  Abbev  Cuurch. 


era,  and  are  characterised  by  a  remarkable  angularity  and  abntptness  of  outline  :  such  are 
the  windows  in  the  Chancels  of  Chartham  Church,  Kent  (Section  I.   Decorated,  Plate  22,) 

Belgrave  Church,  Leicestershire,  and  Lyddington  Church,  Berks, 
(Appendix,  Plate  4.)  "  The  tracery  is  different  in  each  of  these 
examples,  but  they  agree  in  being  dissimilar  from  all  other  Decorated 
windows  of  the  same  date."*  In  other  examples  the  heads  of  two- 
light  windows  are  filled  with  flowing  tracery  : — so  endless,  indeed,  are 
the  varieties  in  this  species  of  decoration,  that  we  are  as  much 
astonished  at  the  great  effort  of  imagination  which  could,  in  a  comparatively  short  space 
of  time,  produce  such  numerous  designs,  as  we  are  gratified  with  the  exceeding  beauty  and 
appropriateness  of  the  designs  themselves. 

Larger  windows  of  three,  four,  and  a  still  greater  number  of 
lights,  were  produced  by  repeating  with   certain  modifications,  the 
same  designs  as  were  introduced  in  a  simple  state    into  two-light 
windows.     In  many  of  these  large  windows  a  fine  effect  is  produced 
by  the  primary  muUions  and  tracery-bars  being  very  richly  molded  : 
in  some  examples,  as  at  Bottisham  Church,  Cambridgeshire,  (Section 
soutbfleetchdkch,  K.LNT.        I  Dccoratcd,  Plate  27,)  the  rich  moldings  of  the  mullions  are  con- 
tinued throughout  the   entire    composition.      The  mullions  also,  in  many  instances,    have 
shafts,  with  bases  and  capitals  characteristically  molded  and  enriched.     In  some  specimens 

also,  the  ball-flower  is  introduced  with  admirable  effect,  stud- 
ding the  hollows  of  both  mullions  and  tracery  in  rich  pro- 
fusion. (Sect.  I.  Decorated,  Plate  38.)t  Specimens  of  some 
of  the  most  beautiful  forms  assumed  by  flowing  tracery,  are 
given  in  Section  I.  Decorated,  Plates  6,  7,  11,  12,  18,  26, 
29.  To  these  may  be  added,  as  ranking  amongst  the  finest 
windows  of  the  same  class  in  England,  the  east  window 
in  Carlisle,  and  the  west  window  in  York  Cathedrals.  J 


Sawbridgkworth  Church,  Herts. 


*  Eemarks  on  the  Principles  of  Gothick  Architecture,  as  applied  to  ordinary  Parish  Churches;  by  the 
Eev.  J.  L.  Petit. 

See  also  Bloxam's  Gothick  Architecture,  Ed.  8,  p.  217 ;  and  Sharpe's  Decorated  Windows,  where  is  a 
plate  representing  one  of  thfe  windows  in  the  north  aisle  of  the  ruined  Abbey  Church  of  Whitby,  which  contains 
tracery  somewhat  of  the  same  character  with  that  at  Chartham. 

t  See  Parish  Churches,  VoL  I.  p.  67 ;  also  Sharpe's  Windows,  pait  6,  window  from  Leominster  Church, 
Herefordshire ;  and  Britton's  Gloucester  Cathedral. 

X  -See  Sharpe's  Windows. 


WINDOWS. 


29 


A   class    of  windows   are    occasionally   met   with   in   the   more 
magnificent  of  our  Churches,  of  which  the  rich  and  elaborate  design 
fails  to  entirely  satisfy  the  eye,  owing  to  the  inelegant  arrangement 
of  the  tracery  bars.     We  refer  to  such  windows  as  those  in  the  N. 
transept  of  Sleaford  Church,  in  the  S.   transept  and   E.   of  Chancel 
of  Heckington  Cliurch,  in  Selby  Abbey  Church,*  and  in  the  Chancel  of 
Redgrave   Church,   Suffolk.      The   diagram  A  represents  the    primary   curves  of    the    R 
window  of  seven  lights  in  Heckington  Church,  where  we  may  notice 
that  two  intersecting  and  irregidarly  shaped  ogees  form  the  principal 
feature   in   the   design,  and  by  their  awkward  combination  detract 
from  the  merits   of  an  otherwise  beautiful  production.      In  a  niiie 
light   window,    on   the    contrary,    as    shown    in    diagram    B,    this 
arrangement  might  be  well  carried  out  and  create  a  very  fine  effect, 
for  here  the  main  lines  throughout  the  composition  would  be  equally  balanced. 

Amidst  all  the  sui-passing  beauty  of  Decorated  tracery,  anomalies  sometimes  present 
themselves  to  our  notice,  for  which,  while  it  is  difficult  to  assign  any  reason,  it  would 
be  still  more  difficult  to  find  admirers.  For  example,  in  the  fine  conventual  Church 
at  Dorchester,  Oxfordshire,  is  that  curious  and  contradictory  composition  known  as  the 
Jesse-window,  in  which  the  real  use  of  tracery,  and  consequently  its  beauty,  are  together 
lost  sight  of ;  and  where  the  midlions,  branching  out  into  various  shapes,  are  made 
to  represent  the  tree  of  Jesse,  t  Again,  scarcely  less  reprehensible  is  the  introduction 
into  window  tracery  of  canopies  and  pinnacles,  however  beautiful  in  themselves,  and 
however  richly  they  may  be  decorated.  These  members  are  designed  to  form  an 
external  protection,  and  at  the  same  time  in  their  proper  position  to  enhance  the  beauty 
of  window  tracery,  but  not  to  be  interspersed  amidst  the  tracery  itself.  Examples  of 
this  arrangement  occur  in  the  otherwise  fine  east  windows  of  Merton  CoUege  Chapel, 
Oxon,J  St.  Alban's  Abbey  Church,  Barnack  Church,  Northants,  and  in  the  west  window 
of  Henry  Vllth  Chapel,  Westminster.        ' 

One  other  kind  of  tracery,  very  common  in  windows  of  every  variety  of  dimension 
throughout    the    Decorated    period,    we    must    not    omit    to    notice    before    passing    on 

I  to  that  great  change,  which  has  given  its  title  to  the  last  of  the  three  periods  of 
English  Gothick  Architecture :  we  refer  to  the  net-tracery,  so  named  from  its  resemblance 
to  the  meshes  of  a  net.      This,  when  double-cusped,  as  in  the  cloisters  of  Westminster 


*  Sliarpe's  Decorated  Windows. 


t  See  Addington's  Dorchester  Churcb. 


{  See  Britton's  Antiquities,  Vol.  V. 
K 


30 


ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  AECHITECTUKE. 


Abbey,  is  productive  of  great  richness  of  effect :  though  at  the  same  time,  and  particularly 

in  windows  comprising  more  than  three  lights,  it  almost 
invariably  presents  rather  the  appearance  of  diaper  cut 
to  the  shape  of  the  window-arch,  than  of  tracery  specially 
designed  to  fiU  the  head  of  the  arch  within  which  it  is 
contained.  This  appearance  results  in  part  from  the  want 
of  variety  in  the  several  subdivisions  of  the  design,  but 
more  particularly  from  those  portions  of  the  tracery  which 
wheathampstrad  Church,  Hants.  come  in  coutact  with  the  curvcs  of  the  wiudow-arch,  being 

cut  off  abruptly,  instead  of  curving  upwards  to  adapt  themselves  to  their  situation. 

It  also  appears  requisite  here  to  refer  to  one  other  peculiar  species  of  flowing  tracery 

common  in  continental  Gothick 
Buildings,  but  very  rarely  indeed 
to  be  found  in  this  country. 
From  the  flame-like  undula- 
tions of  its  tracery-bars  and 
form-pieces,  this  tracery  has 
been  distinguished  as  Flambo- 
yant. In  England  this  term  Flamboyant  is  restricted  to  form 
or  design  in  tracery ;  but,  on  the  continent  the  same  ex- 
pression denotes  not  a  peculiar  style  of  window-tracery  alone, 
but  the  entire  range  of  Gothick  Architecture  at  a  period 
commencing  with  the  decline  of  Decorated  Gothick  in 
England.  The  term,  however,  can  hardly  be  correctly 
applied  to  English  windows,  inasmuch  that  however  flame- 
like* their  tracery  may  be,  they  are  stUl  to  be  referred 
to  the  purest  period  of  Gothick  Art,  if  we  have  recourse  to  that  unfailing  test,  the  mold- 
ings :  whereas  in  the  real  Flamboyant  of  the  continent,  (of  which  we  append  an  illustration 
from  a  desecrated  Church  at  Rouen)  the  moldings  show  at  once  the  debasement  that  has 
taken  place.  Mullions  finishing  with  an  arris  are  perhaps  never  met  with  in  Decorated 
work,  though  they  harmonize  weU  with  the  general  angularity  of  the  Flamboyant. 


Section  of  Jamb  and  Sill. 


1 


From  a  Desecrated  Church  at  Rouen. 


*  That  we  should  meet  with  many  T)ecorated  windows  in  our  own  country  having  flowing  tracery,  closely 
resembling  Flamboyant,  is  in  no  ways  remarkable,  if  we  consider  tliis  last  named  style  in  the  Hght  of  a  debased 
Gothick,  in  which  flowing  tracery  alone  was  preserved  tolerably  pure  amidst  the  general  debasement  of  all  its 
other  parts.  Indeed,  tracery  itself  soon  shared  in  the  total  wreck  of  good  taste,  which  took  place  earlier  on  the 
continent  than  with  us :  losing  all  consistency  in  construction,  it  became  distorted  and  unsightly. 


WINDOWS. 


31 


Towards  the  close  of  the  reign  of  King  Edward  III.  the  outline  of  window-tracery  began 
to  show  a  tendency  to   adapt   itself  to   the  vertical   bearing   of  the   mullions,  instead  of 
branching  oflF  from  them  in  flowing  undulations.     This,  the  death-blow  to  flowing  tracery, 
and   with   it   to   Decorated  Gothick,  gave  rise   to  a  new   variety,   at   present   known,  in 
common  with  the  period  of  Gothick  Architecture  during  which  it  prevailed,  as   Perpen- 
dicular.    Here  however,  as  in  the  previous  changes,  the  alteration  was  very  gradual ;  con- 
sisting at  first,   rather  of  the  introduction   here   and    there    of  a  perpendicvdar  member 
into   compositions  in  other  respects  strictly  flowing  in  their   cha- 
racter, than   of  any  decided   verticaUty   in   entire  designa      Thus 
in  the  east  windows  of  the  Churches  of  Houghton-le-Spring,  Dur- 
ham,  St    Mary,   Stratford,    Suffolk,    Charlton-on-Otmoor,   Oxford, 
and  in  the  S.  Aisle  of  Tunstead,  Norfolk,  a  perpendicular  tendency 
is  apparent  in  parts  of  the  tracery  (Section  I.  Decorated,  Plate  9).  Jf\ 
The  N.   &  S.  windows  in  the  Chancel  of  Wheathamstead,  Herts,      tok5t«ad  cmo»cb,  Nonrout. 
also,  are-  curious  examples   of  the  gradually  progressive  influence  of  the  vertical  principle. 
In    the    Church    at   King's   Sutton,  Northants,  is   another  window   of  transition   tracery. 
The  earliest  examples  in  which  the  leading  principle  of  the  new  style  of  tracery  is  completely 
carried    out    are,  probably,  those   of  William   of  Wykeham  in   the   nave   of  Winchester 
Cathedral,  and    the    corresponding  windows   in    the    Church    of  St    Nicholas   at   Lynn, 
Norfolk  ;  here   the   mullions   rise  through   the  window-head  into   the   curves   of  the  arch. 
This  continuation  of  the  vertical  bearing  of  the  mvdlions  is  the  basis  of  all  Perpendicuar 
tracery  :  and   though,   as   the   Perpendicular  period   advanced,   the  application  of  this  fun- 
damental principle  was  carried  to  such  an  excess  as  to  degrade  tracery  into  mere  panelling, 
and   almost   to-  destroy  the   characteristick   qualities   of  the   mullions  themselves ;  stUl  for 
a   while   it   must  be    admitted    that    Perpendicular  windows   possessed   features   of  great 
interest    and    beauty.      In    these   earlier   specimens    of    this    style,    the  window-head   is 
generally  divided  by  tracery-bars  rising  direct  from  the  mullions  into  the  arch,  and  also 
by  other  similar  members   branching  off  from  the  same  mullions  and  describing  curves 
corresponding  with   those   of  the  main  arcL      The  principal   compartments   thus   formed 
are  again   subdivided  by  form-pieces,  variously  arranged  and  modified,  but  for  the  most 
part  having  a  vertical  tendency.     These  members,  from  their  bearing  and  position  deno- 
minated   super-mullions,  generally    rise    alternately    from  the   heads    of   the  main-lights, 
and  from  the  actual  muUions ;  and  thus  they  divide  the  head  of  the  window  into  double 
the    number  of  lights   contained   in   the   lower  part      (Section   I.    Perpendicular,   Plates 
5,  13,  16,  18,  23,  &c.)     The  heads  of  the  main  Ughts  are  almost  invariably  cin5M€/biZerf  ; 
whereas   in   the   Decorated   period   the   tref oiled  heading   of  the   lights  was  so  prevalent 


32 


ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTURE. 


as  to  constitute  a  characteristick  of  the  style.  Above  each  exterior  light,  or  of  those 
main  subdivisions  which  are  formed  by  tracery-bars  following  the  curves  of  the  window- 
arch,  a  compartment  of  tracery  is  produced  by  a  minor  tracery-bar  following  the  same 
cui-ve,  while  an  inverted  arch,  foliated,  is  placed  within  the  space  thus  formed.  This 
is  a  no  less  beautiful  than  peculiar  feature  of  the  finest  Perpendicular  tracery  :  it  prevails 
in  WiUiam  of  Wykeham's  work  in  Winchester  Cathedral,  and  is  also  exemplified  in  the 
beautiful  windows  in  the  south  transept  of  Beverley  Minster,*  in  the  north  transept  of 
Merton  College  Chapel,  Oxford,t  in  Ashborne  Church,  Derbyshire,^  Headcorn  Church, 
Kent,  and  St.  Mary's  Church,  Oxford.  § 

The  transom,  which  had  been  occasionally  used  during  the  Decorated  Gothick 
period,   and   then  generally  consisting  of  a  simple  horizontal  mullion,   crossing  the  lights 

at  right  angles,  speedily  became  a  regular  com- 
ponent of  perpendicular  windows :  this  member 
dividing  the  lights  into  an  upper  and  lower  series  : 
and  the  heads  of  the  lights  in  either  series  being 
similarly  foliated.  Instances  are  frequently  met 
with  in  which  the  transoms  are  embattled,  as  in 
the  Church  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen,  "Wiggenhall, 
Norfolk  :  this  Church  also  exemplifies  the  use  of 
an  embattled  transom  in  the  tracery.  For  another 
specimen  of  an  embattled  tracery-transom,  see 
Section  I.  Perpendicular,  Plate  18.  A  rich,  though 
perhaps  a  scarcely  legitimate,  effect  was  sometimes 
AsHBv  ST.  LEOK^-s  cuuHCH,  NoKTHAMPTOK.HinE.  produccd  by  cuspiug  thc  lights  of  thc  upper  series 

at  the  foot  as  well  as  at  the  head,  and  uniting  them  with  those  of  the  lower  series,  without 
any  intervening  transom-bar.  A  modification  of  this  arrangement  appears  to  have  produced 
the  panelled  windows  at  the  west  of  Winchester  Cathedral,  and  Westminster  Abbey  Church. 

Perpendicular  tracery  continued  to  degenerate  in  character  from  an  early  period  after 
its  first  introduction,  until  its  utmost  efi'ort  appears  to  have  been  the  production  of  the 
largest  possible  window  containing,  in  lieu  of  tracery  rightly  so  named,  the  greatest 
number  possible  of  small  pierced  panels.  Nothing  can  be  more  monotonous,  or  more 
devoid  of  all  beauty  or  efiectiveness,  than  this  glazed  panelling. 

*  See  Britton's  Antiquities,  Vol.  V. 

t  See  Ingram's  Memorials  of  Oxford,  and  Bloxam's  Gothick  Architecture. 

J  See  Bloxam's  Gothick  Architecture. 

§  See  Oxford  Glossary,  Vol.  II. 


WINDOWS. 


33 


With  the  progress  of  the  Perpendicular  period,  a  remarkable  change  took  place  in  the 
form  of  the  window-arch  :  and  indeed  long  before  other  parts  of  Perpendicular  Structures  felt 
its  destructive  influence,  the  four-centred  arch  was  in  general  use  in  the  formation  of  win- 
dows.* In  the  traceiy  of  windows  constructed  with  the  four-centred  arch,  if  any  degree  of 
richness  was  attempted,  it  became  a  general  practice  to  carry  it  considerably  below  the 
springing  of  the  arch.  Possibly  from  this 
arrangement,  the  idea  of  traceried-tTausoms 
might  have  been  derived,  t 

In  this  period  many  windows  were  con- 
structed of  such  ample  size,  as  entirely  to  fill  the 
end  of  that  portion  of  the  Edifice  in  which  they 
were  placed  :  as  at  Winchester,  York,  St.  Alban's* 

&c.     This  vast  extent  of  window  was  produced  bl*cken«t  chorcb,  NoBroui. 

(in  accordance  with  the  laws  of  Gothick  Architecture)  not  so  much  by  increasing  the  size 
of  the  lights,  as  by  adding  to  their  number :  thus,  the  west  window  of  Henry  the  Seventh's 
Chapel  contains  fifteen  lights,  and  those  at  Winchester,  St.  Alban's,  and  York,  each  nine 
lights. 

Nearly  every  possible  variety  of  arch  appears  to  have  been  used  in  the  construction  of 
window-heads.  As  we  have  already  seen,  the  pointed  arch  was  the 
almost  invariable  shape  adopted  in  the  Early  English  lancets ;  occa- 
sionally however,  as  in  Thanington  Church,  Kent  (Ap- 
pendix, Plate  2),  we  meet  with  square-headed  trefoiled 
lancets.  The  accompanying  illustration  is  the  north 
lychnoscopickj  window  from  Westhamptnet  Church, 
Sussex.  The  one  from  Thanington  Church  occurs  in 
the  north  side  of  the  tower. 


Farndish  Church,  Bedfordshihi. 


TisrHAiirnccT 
Cbokcb,  SurFOLJc 


*  We  occasionally  meet  with  Decorated  windows  with  four  centred  arches,  as  in  Deopham  Church,  Norfolk. 

+  This  arrangement  is  not  uncommon  in  Decorated  windows,  though  by  no  means  so  frequent  as  in 
those  erected  during  the  closing  years  of  the  Perpendicular  period;  see  Section  1,  Decorated,  Plate  13;  also 
the  heautiful  window  figured  by  Sharpe,  from  Billingborough,  Lincoln.  Other  specimens  occur  at  Heme,  Kent,  and 
Evington,  Leicestershire. 

}  The  term  lychnoscope  has  been  applied  to  a  very  peculiar  window,  to  be  found  in  Gothick  Churches  of  all 
the  different  periods  :  most  frequently  it  is  placed  at  the  south  west  or  north  west  of  the  Chancel,  and  the  sill  is 
generally  brought  much  nearer  the  ground  than  in  any  of  the  other  windows.  Temple  Balsall  Church  affords  an 
example  of  one  to  the  south  west  (Parish  Churches,  Vol.  I.,  page  15).  It  is  still  more  frequent  that  both  the  north 
west  and  south  west  windows  are  of  this  description,  as  in  the  Churches  of  Westhamptnet,  Eaydon  (Sect  1,  KK) 

L 


34 


ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTUKE. 


At  the  close  of  the  Early  English,  and  throughout  the  Decorated  Gothick  period,  the 
window-arch  in  most  frequent  use  was  the  equilateral ;  and  this  is  always  the  most 
beautiful  form.     Other  window-arches  which  occurred  during  the  Decorated  period,  were  the 

acutely-pointed,  the  obtusely-pointed,  the  ogee,  the  segmental- 

pointed,  and  the  segmental-circular.  The 

ogee  arch  is  not  of  frequent  occurrence, 

nor  is  it  often  productive  of  a  good  effect : 


^ 


Beandon  Chdrch,  Norfolk. 


the  segmental-circular  is  very  rare.     The 
square  headed  arch  was  very  generally  in 


SorTHFLEET  CllURCH^   KeNT. 


use  at  this  period :  all  the  windows  to  the  south  aisle  of  Leckampton  Church  are  of  this 
description  (Parish  Churches,  Vol.  II.,  page  65).     The  tracery  in  these  windows  is  sometimes 

very  good  and  rich,  as  in  Harbledown  Church,  Kent 
(Appendix,  Plate  6),  and  Roydon  Church,  Essex  (Sect.  I., 
Decorated,  Plate  13).  Triangular-headed  windows  are  occa- 
sionally to  be  met  with,  but  they 
are  defective  both  in  grace  of  out- 
line and  soundness  of  construc- 
tion. The  example  from  Keymer 
Church  Sussex,  is  another  curious  instance  of  the  never-ceasing  search  after  improve- 
ment, in  its  course  naturally  producing  some  such  extraordinary  designs  as  the  present, 
which  is  not  instanced  as  a  fit  example  for  imitation.  It  may  be  considered  as  a  link 
between  the  several  successive  changes  in  Gothick  Architecture, — comparing  it  with  the 
square-headed  window  from  Southfleet,  we  can  clearly   identify  it  as  a  modification  of  the 


Bicker  Church,  Lincolnshibc. 


Keyuer  Church,  Sussex. 


Plate  8),  and  Clymping  (Parish  Churches,  Vol.  II.,  page  75).  Very  rarely  are  windows  in  other  parts  of  the  Church 
thus  treated.  Aldwinkle  Church,  Northamptonshire  (Parish  Churches,  Vol.  I.,  page  51)  may  perhaps  furnish  an 
example  of  one  at  the  west  of  the  south  aisle.  Sometimes  a  separate  opening  iu  the  wall  was  expressly  provided,  as 
in  Crick  Church,  Northamptonshire,  where  we  find  a  quatrefoiled  circle ;  or  in  Bishop's  Lydeard  Church, 
Somersetshire  (Parish  Churches,  Vol.  II.,  page  63),  where  the  wall  of  the  south  Chapel,  which  apparently  was 
subsequently  added,  is  splayed  so  as  not  to  block  up  the  lychnoscope. 

The  real  use  of  these  curious  openings  in  the  walls  of  the  Chancel  (for,  as  we  have  seen,  they  are  almost 
exclusively  to  be  found  in  this  part  of  the  Church)  is  still  a  "  vexata  quaestio  "  among  Ecclesiologists  :  of  the  various 
uses  to  which  they  have  beeaa  supposed  to  have  been  devoted,  such  as  confessionals,  openings  to  watch  the  Easter 
Sepulchre,  lepers  windows,  &c.,  none  seem  to  adapt  themselves  entirely  to  the  different  peculiarities  of  the  case  :  at 
any  rate  we  feel  that  no  apology  is  necessary  for  not  entering  into  a  discussion,  which,  though  highly  interesting, 
is  no  ways  in  accordance  with  the  nature  and  objects  of  the  present  work.  We  would  refer  to  some  very  instructive 
notices  of  this  subject  in  the  "Ecclesiologist,"  Vol.  V.,  pages  164  and  187,  Vol.  VI.,  page  40,  and  Vol.  VII., 
page  65. 


WINDOWS. 


35 


former,  by  the  omission  of  the  two  spandrels.  Triangular  windows  were  comparatively  rare, 
except  in  clearstories :  the  example  from  Cottingham  Church,  Northamptonshire,  occurs 
at  the  west  end  of  the  south  aisle. 

All  these  arches  were  continued,  with  the  exception 
perhaps  of  the  acutely-pointed  and  the  ogee,  in  the  Per- 
pendicular era,  with  the  important  addition  also  of  the 
four-centred  arch.  In  very  late  windows,  of  this  last- 
named  style,  a  label*  sometimes  took  the  place  of  a 
pointed  diipstone  or  hood-mold  ;  and  in  this  case,  the 
spandrels,  as  at  MonksUver  Church,  Somersetshire,  were  occa- 
sionally pierced  and  glazed.  Square-headed  windows  were  comKoaui  chohcb,  no«th*«t». 
in  constant  use  in  the  Perpendicular,  as  well  as  in  the  preceding  periods :  of  these  several 
specimens  are  appended.  Circular  windows  also  occasionally  appear,  but  this  beautiful  form 
is  by  no  means  common  in  Gothick  Edifices  in  this  country. 


CLEARSTORY  WINDOWS, 


Which  are  almost  essential  features  in  Perpendicvdar  Edifices,  were  of  comparatively 
rare  occurrence  at  an  earlier  period.  The  Anglo-Normans  used  them  much  more 
frequently  than  did  the  architects  of  either  the  Early  English  or  the  Decorated  eras : 
thus,  at  Steyning  Chui-ch,  Sussex,  we  observe  Anglo-Norman  clearstory  windows 
placed  singly ;  while  they  form  arcades  at  St.  Margaret  at  Cliffe,  Kent,  and  St 
Peter's,  Northampton.  At  Southwell,  as  has  already  been  remarked,  the  clearstory 
windows  are  circular.  In  Early  English  Churches  the  clearstory  but  rarely  formed 
a  part  of  the  design,  except  in  the  Cathedrals  and  other  large  Structures.  Salisbury, 
Ely,  Lincoln,  and  St.  Alban's,  have  Early  English  clearstories  :  and  in  Warmington 
Church,  Northants,  we  find  this  feature  consisting  of  a  series  of  two-light  window8.t 
Clearstories    in    the    smaller    Churches    of    the    Decorated    period    were    usually    lighted 

*  The  term.  Label  (borrowed  from  Henxldry)  exclusively  denotes  a  horizontal  string  with  rectangular  returns  : 
and  the  terms  dripstone  and  hood-mold,  severally  refer  to  exterior  and  interior  strings  which  enclose  arches  or 
openings.     These  terms  are  often,  but  most  incorrectly,  used  indiscriminately. 

t  See  Parish  Churches,  Vol.  I.  p.  17. 


36 


ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTUEE. 


Scalt  of  jett 
Meophah  Church,  Kent 


Oie  fat 
FiLBY,  Norfolk. 


by  a  series  of  quatrefoiled  circles.  Examples  of  this  arrangement  occur  at  Meopham, 
Kent,  FUby,  Norfolk,*  and  Great  Milton,  Oxfordshire.  At  Garsington,  in  Oxfordshire,  the 
circles  have  six  foUs ;  and  at  Stanton  St.  John,  in  the  same  county,  in  place  of  circles, 
the  clearstory  lights  are  triangular  and  with  five  foils.t  In 
the  exquisite  Decorated  Gothick  Church  at  Cley,  Norfolk,  the 
clearstory  consists  of  double-cusped  cinquefoUed  circles,  alter- 
nating with  single  lancets.  At  Bottisham  Church,  Cambridge- 
shire, a  series  of  finely  molded  two-light  clearstory  windows 
occur :  and  at  Eaunds,  Northants,  a  similar  series  approximates 
more  nearly  to  the  subsequent  period — the  Perpendicular.  J 

From  the  introduction  of  Perpendiculstr  Architecture  to  its  decline,  the  clearstory 
was  almost  invariably  introduced  into  all  new  Churches  ;  and  very  frequently  (to 
the    great    detriment   of    their  beauty)    was   added    to    those    Edifices   which    had    been 

previously  constructed.  Bishop's  Lydeard  Church,  Somerset, 
is  one  of  the  rare  examples  of  a  Perpendicular  Structure 
devoid  of  this  feature.  §  In  the  smaller  Churches,  two-light 
and  three-light  clearstory  windows,  with  square  heads,  were 
in  common  use,  as  at  Humberstone  Church,  Leicestershire ; 
j^^Sy>  and  similar  windows  segmental  pointed,  as  at  Histon  Church, 
ji      Cambridgeshire.      As   the   period  advanced,   clearstories   became 

Humberstone  Church,  Leicestershire.       mUch    mOrC     important    membcrS    of    thc     COmpOsitionS    intO    wMch 

they  were  introduced  ;  and  the  several  windows  being  placed  in  close  connection  the 
one  with  the  other,  they  frequently  exhibited  a  considerably  larger  surface  of  glass 
than  actual  walling.  Of  this  arrangement  the  Churches  of  Lavenham  and  Long 
Melford,  in  Suffolk,  afford  truly  magnificent  examples :  in  other  Churches,  however,  of 
about  the  same  date,  the  clearstory  destroys  the  whole  beauty  of  the  Building  by  its 
monotony  and  apparent  insecurity.  At  Long  Melford  the  clearstory  over  the  nave  is 
pierced  by  twelve  large  three-lights  windows,  which  are  also  continued  round  the  north 
and  south  transepts. 


*  See  Parish  Churches,  Vol.  I.  p.  37. 

t  See  Oxfordshu'e  Churches. 

X  See  Parish  Churches,  Vol.  I.  p.  69  ;  also  Northamptonshire  Churches,  Vol.  I.  p.  59. 

§  See  Parish  Churches,  Vol.  I.  p.  63. 


37 


BELFRY  WINDOWS, 


New  Havck  CacBCB,  Soncz. 


In  Norman  Structures,  generally  consisted  of  a  doubled  semi-circular  arch  divided  by  a 
shaft :  or  in  richer  designs,  parts  of  the  panelling  were 
pierced  for  this  purpose,  as  at  St.  John's  Church,  DevLzes. 
Another  not  unfi-equent  arrangement  is  exemplified  at 
Iffley,  Oxon.  ;  where  two  panels  are  formed  upon  each 
face  of  the  tower  by  two  external  strips  of  masonry  and 
one  central  strip,  and  a  recessed  window  of  a  single  arch . 
occupies  each  of  the  panels.  In  Semi-Norman  towers  the  |[ 
double  arch  with  a  central  shaft  is  retained,  as  at  Dudding- 
ton,  Northants,*  and  Repps,  Norfolk.  The  same  arrange- 
ment was  continued  throughout  the  Early  English  Gothick 
period,  with  such  modifications  as  the  new  style  demanded  : 
examples  occur  in  the  Churches  at  Etton  and  Barnwell, 
Northants.  t  In  the  laat  named  Edifice,  the  belfry  windows  are  richly  ornamented  with 
foliage  and  dog  tooth.  In  the  more  important  towers  of  this  period,  a  pierced  arcade 
was  also  a  common  arrangement,  as  at  Raunds,  Northants.  J  And  again,  in  this,  and 
also  in  the  succeeding  period,  the  belfry  windows  consisted  of  a  series  of  small  quatre- 
foiled  circles,  one  pierced  in  each  face  of  the  tower,  as  at  St.  Mary's  Cray,  Kent,  and 
Lindfield  Church,  Sussex  (Section  I.  Early  English,  Plate  4).  In  the  Decorated  period, 
a  single  two-light  window  in  each  face  of  the  tower  was  the  most  usual  arrangement,  as 
at  Badgeworth,  Gloucestershire.  In  the  fine  Decorated  Gothick  tower  of  Southfleet 
Church,  Kent,  the  belfry  lights  are  four  single  lancets,  each  trefoliated  at  the  head.§  At 
Heme  Church,  in  the  same  county,  two  similar  lancets  occur  in  each  face  of  the  tower  ;|| 
and  in  the  large  and  magnificent  church  of  St.  Mary,  Redclyfie,  Bristol,  the  upper 
stage  is  divided  into  three  compartments,  each  containing  a  fine  three-light  window 
In    Perpendicular   Gothick    Edifices,  the    belfry  windows  differed    from  those  of  the    pre- 


*  Parish  Churches,  Vol.  I.,  page  5.  The  tower  at  Eepps  is  one  of  the  circular  flint  Structures  so  common 
in  Norfolk  :  in  this  example,  however,  the  flint-work  is  headed  by  an  octagonal  stage  of  ashlar,  forming  an  arcade 
which  is  pierced  towards  the  cardinal  points  with  shafted  double  belfry  windows,  of  strictly  Semi  Korman  character. 

t  See  Parish  Churches,  Vol.  I.,  pp.  13  and  31. 

X  See  Parish  Churches,  Vol  I.,  p.  69 ;  and  the  Churches  of  Northamptonshire,  Vol.  I.,  p.  53. 

§  See  Parish  Churches,  VoL  I.,  p.  19. 

II  See  Parish  Churches,  Vol.  I.,  p.  7. 


38  ANALYSIS   OF   GOTHICK   ARCHITECTUEE. 

ceding  period  rather  in  points  of  detail,  than  in  general  design.  In  Churches  of  moderate 
size,  a  two-light  belfry  window  in  each  face  of  the  tower  was  the  usual  arrangement 
while  in  more  important  Edifices  two  windows*  were  similarly  placed.  In  the  latter 
case  the  general  effect  was  considerably  heightened  by  a  buttress  rising  up  between  each 
pair  of  belfry  windows,  and  being  crowned  by  a  light  and  lofty  pinnacle.  The  towers 
of  the  Churches  of  St.  George,  at  Doncaster,  of  St.  Margaret,  at  Leicester,  and  at 
Bishop's  Lydeard,  Somersetshire,t  are  good  examples,  each  containing  a  series  of  double 
belfry  windows ;  and  a  similar  series  also  occurs  in  the  noble  tower  of  Magdalen 
College  Chapel,  Oxford. 

The  towers  of  many  Churches  in  Norfolk  and  Suffolk  contain  a  peculiar  window 
deserving  of  notice.  It  lights  the  floor  of  the  ringing  loft ;  and  usually  consists  of  a 
square  enclosing  a  foliated  circle,  or  some  other  geometrical  figure.  Some  specimens  of 
this  window  are  given  in  Section  I.  Perpendicular,  Plate  22.  In  the  Early  English  towers 
of  Northamptonsliire,  a  circular  window  of  this  same  description  is  also  very  frequent ;  and  it 
is  used  for  the  same  purpose.  Examples  occur  in  the  Churches  of  Barnwell  and  Aid  winkle.  J 
Similar  windows  of  the  same  period  appear  in  the  Church  towers  of  Leicestershire,  as  at 
Humberstone  Church.  At  Section  I.  Semi-Norman,  Plate  5,  is  figured  a  window  curiously 
situated  :    it  is   pierced  through  the  south  and  east   buttresses  of  the  tower  of  Clymping 

Church,  Sussex ;  the  detached  chevron,  which  is  carried  round 
the  opening,  imparts  considerable  richness  to  its  pleasing  pro- 
portions. §  The  window  in  the  west  of  the  tower  of  Hun  worth 
Church,  Norfolk,  is  of  a  very  singular  design  :  it  is  exceedingly 
difficult  to  assign  a  date  to  it,  and  at  first  sight  it  presents  the 
appearance  of  a  very  early  gable  Cross,  built  into  the  wall  of  the 
tower  ;||  the  rough  terminations  of  the  four  arms,  however,  show 
that  this  was  not  the  case,  though  it  is  more  than  probable  that 
a  gable  Cross  suggested  the  idea. 

*  Windows  of  three  lights,  go  frequently  occurring  in  the  body  of  the  Church,  appear  to  have  been  sparingly 
used  in  belfries.  lu  towers  of  great  magnificence,  two  double  lights  under  one  arch  was  a  more  usual  arrangement,  as 
in  St.  Margaret's  Church,  Leicester. 

t  See  Parish  Churches,  Vol.  I.,  p.  63.     Also  see  Bloxam's  Gothick  Architecture,  Ed.  8,  p.  236. 

X  See  Parish  Churches,  Vol.  I.,  pp.  31  and  59. 

§  See  Parish  Churches,  Vol  II.,  p.  75. 

II  See  gable  Cross  from  Edith  Weston  Church,  Eutlandshire,  Section  I.  E.E.,  Plate  IG. 


39 


TURKET  LIGHTS. 


AcHURCn  Church, 

NORTUAMPTONBUIUK. 


No  part  of  an  ancient  Building,  not  even  the  minutest  detail,  was  considered  by  the 
Builders  of  old  as  unwortliy  of  their  attention  :  accordingly  we  find  that  these  small  openings 
for  lighting  a  turret  staircase  frequently  displayed  considerable  elegance  in 
design,  and  no  little  skill  in  their  construction.  Early  examples  are  of  rare 
occurrence,  for,  during  the  continuance  of  Norman  and  Early  English  architec- 
ture, a  staircase  turret  was  by  no  means  an  usual  adjunct  to  the 
towers  of  Parish  Churches.*  In  that  of  the  Norman  tower  of 
St.  Martin's  Church,  Leicester,  the  lights  are  mere  square- 
headed  slits ;  while  in  the  turret  at  the  N.W.  angle  of  the 
tower  of  Achurch  Church,  Northants,  an  Early  English  Edific 
of  great  beauty,  is  a  very  graceful  arrangement  for  admitting 
light  to  the  stairs,  consisting  of  a  series  of  small  lancets  with  gabled  canopies- 
Early  in  the  Decorated  period  lancet  openings  continued  in   use  for  turret 

lights;  as  in  a  turret  to  the  N.R  of  the 
choir  of  St.  Alban's  Abbey  Church,  t  At 
this  same  period  narrow  cruciform  openings 
were  also  in  iise  for  this  purpose,  as  in 
the  conventual  buUdings  at  Ely  (Appendix, 
Plate  7),  and  Waltham  Abbey  Church 
(Section  I.  Decorated,  Plate  3).  Subsequently,  and  during  the  Perpendicular  Gothick  era, 
small  circles,  squares,  or  triangles,  were  more  generally  adopted ;  and  these  for  the  most  part 
were  enriched  with  various  cusping  and  tracery  (Section  I.  Decorated,  Plate  36,  and  Perpen- 
dicular, Plates  13  and  22). 


WlNTERTON  Cm:RCU,   NORFOLK. 


St.  AuAjfs  AnST 
Chvbcb. 


*  Even  during  the  Decorated  period  we  occasionally  meet  with  towers  in  which  the  only  ascent  to  the  belfrj- 
is  by  means  of  ladders ;  such  is  the  tower  of  Weekley  Church,  Northamptonshire  (Parish  Churches,  VoL  IL,  p.  84). 
In  Perpendicular  Churches  the  turret  is  of  invariable  occurrence. 

t  The  Newel  in  this  stair-turret  is  encircled  by  a  spiral  molding,  admirably  adapted  to  the  grasp  of  the  hand. 


40  ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK   AECHITECTURE. 


SPIRE  LIGHTS 

In  their  general  features  did  not  differ  materially  from  other  windows  in  the  same  Edifice, 
except  that  in  consequence  of  the  peculiarity  of  their  position,  they  were  somewhat 
narrow  in  proportion  to  their  height ;  and  also,  being  generally  set  at  right  angles  to 
the  ground  line,  they  rose  like  dormer  windows  from  the  sides  of  the  spire,  and  were 
surmounted  by  acutely  pointed  canopies,  which  most  frequently  terminated  in  beautifully 
designed  Crosses.  In  some  early  spires,  however,  the  lights  were  merely  quatrefoiled  openings 
lying  in  the  same  plane  with  the  spire,  as  at  Fleet  Church,  Lincolnshire,*  and  Humberstone 
Church,  Leicestershire.  Canopied  spire  lights  occur  singly,  as  at  Newington  Church, 
Oxfordshire ;  or  in  two  rows,  as  at  Leckhampton  Church,  Gloucestershire,  and  Duddington 
Church,  Northants,  which  is  an  early  specimen  of  such  an  arrangement ;  while  in  other 
spires,  three  and  even  four  rows  of  lights  have  been  introduced,  as  in  the  Churches  of 
Warmington,  Northants,t  and  Ewerby  and  Grantham,  Lincolnshire.  The  lights  of  the 
lowermost  tier  were  of  course  invariably  placed  upon  the  cardinal  sides  of  the  spire,  the  upper 
rows  sometimes  alternated,  but  very  frequently  continued  on  the  cardinal  sides. 


ON  THE   CONSTRUCTION   OF  TRACERY  IN   WINDOWS. 

From  a  review  of  the  chief  varieties  of  Gothick  windows,  we  proceed  to  examine 
into  the  principles  of  their  geometrical  formation.  It  is  impossible  for  any  person  to 
have  observed  with  the  smallest  degree  of  attention  any  number  of  Decorated  windows, 
without  becoming  aware  of  the  constantly  recurring  combination  of  the  equilateral  triangle. 
With  very  few  exceptions,  the  window-arches  of  the  Decorated  Gothick  period  are  actually 
founded  upon  that  figure,  or  upon  a  very  close  approximation  to  it.  The  greater  number  of 
the  heads  of  Early  English  Gothick  lancets  are  similarly  formed,  as  is  shown  at  Section  I. 
Early  English,  Plates  1  and  7.  In  Plate  1,  from  Great  Wenham  Church,  where  the  lights 
of  the  triplet  are  trefoiled,  the  system  of  equilateral  triangles  has  been,  nevertheless,  kept  in 
view,  as  is  shown  in  Diagram  (B.),  where  the  centres  for  the  curves  are  at  the  several 
points  of  the  triangle. 

*  See  Parish  Churches,  Vol.  I.,  p.  51. 

t  See  Parish  Churches,  Vol.  I.,  pp.  65  and  17.  Also  for  other  specimens  of  spire-lights,  see  pp.  11, 
13,  31,  51,  55,  57,  59,  61,  69,  and  77,  &c.,  of  the  same  volume.     See  also,  Northamptonshire  Churches. 


ON  THE  CONSTRUCTION  OF  TRACERY  IN  WINDOWS. 


41 


A  minute  examination  of  numerous  specimens  of  tracery,  collected  from  all  parts  of  England, 
has  led  us  to  fonn  the  conclusion  that  this  same  principle  of  the  equilateral  triangle  constitutes 
in  them  all  the  basis  of  their  formation  :  in  very  many  cases  its  truth  is  undeniable,  and  it 
will  not  invalidate  this  (assumed)  constructive  law  that  in  some  others,  examples  occur  which 
do  not  in  mathematical  strictness  comply  with  its  requirements  :  for  it  is  both  easy  and  just 
to  imagine  that  occasionally  the  design  may  have  been  duly  prepared 
from  the  fixed  nile  of  the  equilateral  triangle,  and  yet  in  executing 
the  work,  may  have  been  slightly  altered  of  modified,  to  suit  some 
particular  circumstance  or  taste,  or  even  as  a  mere  practical  experi- 
ment.    Thus,  for  instance,  the  annexed  illustration  of  a  window  from 
Southfleet  Church,  Kent,  will  be  seen  to  have  been  both  designed 
and  executed  upon  strictly  equilateral  principles  ;  the  window-arch  is       soutHn-w  cnvwca,  Kmr. 
equilateral,  so  also  are  the  heads  of  the  two  lights,  above  which  is  placed  a  quatrefoiled  circle. 
In  Shorne  Church,  at  the  east  end  of  the  north  Chapel,  occurs  another  window  of  precisely 
similar  design,  but  in  the  execution  of  which  we  may  perceive  that 
the  architect  has  allowed  himself  to  deviate  slightly  from  the  pre- 
cision  which  characterises  the  window  at  Southfleet :   still  he  can 
scarcely  on  this  account  be  regarded  as  working  in  absolute  variance 
from   the   principles  which   determine   the  formation  of  this  style 
of  window.     Such  a  deviation  is  but  an  instance  of  the  legitimate 
modification  of  a  general  rule  ;  it  does  not  in  the  slightest  degree  tend 
to  furnish  an  argument  calculated  to  disprove  its  existence.     So  in 
Classick  Architecture,  to  the  discreet  architect  is  left  the  privilege  of  slightly  varying  from 
the  exactly-defined  relative  proportions  of  the  column  and  its  entablature,  without  his  being 
thereby  rendered  obnoxious  to  the  charge  of  impugning  the  proportional  laws-which  have 
been  established. 

In  the  window  from  Northfleet  Church  (to  resume  the  illus- 
tration of  two-light  windows),  it  is  distinctly  evident  that  the  archi- 
tect had  in  view  the  same  principle  which  produced  the  Southfleet 
window,  though  he  chose  to  depart  from  it  in  practice  so  widely, 
by  unduly  increasing  the  circle  in  the  window-head.  These  examples 
win  serve  to  show  that,  in  endeavouring  to  ascertain  the  correct 
principles  of  formation  in  different  varieties  of  windows,  a  satisfactory 
result  cannot  be  obtained  by  experimentalising  upon  any  one  par- 
ticular specimen :  on  the  contrary,  the  only  course  calculated  to  lead  to  a  really  accurate 
conclusion  is  first,  to  classify  Gothick  windows  in  general,  and  then  to  search  out  from 

N 


Sbouib  CacBCB,  Kutr. 


NoRTBrLnr  CHnoi,  Kerr. 


42  ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  AECHITECTUEE. 

a  variety  of  specimens  of  each  class  (as,  for  example,  from  a  variety  of  two-light  windows 
having  a  circle  in  the  window-head),  the  existence  of  some  particular  principle  by  which 
their  formation  may  have  been  regulated. 

For  ourselves,  having  carefully  proceeded  with  such  an  investigation  from  one  class  of 
windows  to  another,  we  have  been  led  to  adopt  the  opinion  that  the  equilateral  triangle  is 
the  basis  of  all  Decorated  Gothick  tracery  ;*  and  now  we  desire  to  justify,  and  if  possible 
establish  the  accuracy  of  that  opinion,  by  adverting  to  a  diversity  of  examples  in  every  class, 
into  which  that  important  member  can  be  divided,  during  the  Decorated  Gothick  period. 

In  some  windows  it  is  difficult,  or  rather  scarcely  possible,  to  discover  the  existence 

of  the    equilateral   principle  of  formation,  except   by    actual    admeasurement ;    in   others, 

a  comparatively  shght  examination  wiU  render  that  principle  clearly 

apparent;    and  again   in   other  examples,   it    is  at   once   obvious   to 

all   beholders.       Commencing    with   windows   of    this    last   character, 

we  wiU   adduce   a    specimen    from   the    Church    of   St.    Nicholas,  at 

Colchester,  which  may  be  fairly  regarded  as  a  type  of  a  class :   here 

^^' "toiTi^TEr"™'         the   principle  of   formation  is  distinctly  evident;    we  easily   perceive 

that  the  equilateral  triangle  ABC  subdivided  into  four  similar  figures,  will   give  aU  the 

centres  for  the  tracery ;  B,  C,  being  severally  the  centres  for  the  window-arch,  and  e,  e,  e, 

the  centres   for  the   arches  of  the  tracery.     In  Plate  2  of  Section   1, 

Decorated,  is  a  similar  example  from  Northfleet  Church  ;    and  in  Plate  8 

of  the  same  subdivision,  is  figured  another  elegant  variety  of  this  style 

of  window,  from  Capel  St.  Mary,  Suffolk.      Hingham  Church,  Norfolk, 

^i_ ^ \i^  affords  an  example  of  a  three-light  window  of  like  character  (Appendix, 

Plate  4),  and  in  Trinity  Church,  Hull,  is  one  of  a  similar  design  with  six  lights,  t  The 
circular  window  in  Leek  Church,  Staffordshire,  is  also  a  remarkable  specimen  :J  as  are 
likewise  those  in  the  Bishop's  Palace,  South wark,§  and  Chichester  Cathedral.  ||  The  east 
window  of  the  Church  of  St.  John,  at  Staunton,  Oxon,t  again,  is  a  curious  example,  and  at 
the  same  time  a  most  valuable  witness  in  favom-  of  this  principle  of  the  construction  of  tracery  : 

*  The  tenn  Tracery  must,  to  a  certain  degree,  be  restricted  to  the  windows  of  the  Decorated  Gothick  period  : 
inasmuch  as  in  those  of  the  succeeding  period,  the  window  heads  for  the  most  part  degenerated  into  a  species  of 
pierced  panel-work. 

f  See  Sharpe's  Decorated  "Windows. 

J  See  Bloxam's  Gothick  Architecture,  Ed.  8,  p.  220. 

§  See  Britten's  Antiquities,  Vol.  V. 

II  See  Britton's  Antiquities,  Vol.  V. 

IT  See  Architectural  Antiquities  iu  the  neighbourhood  of  Oxford,  p.  225. 


ON  THE  CONSTHUCTION  OF  TRACERY  IN  WINDOWS. 


43 


for  here,  what  in  other  cases  must  have  been  the  formation  lines,  are  worked  into  the  design, 
and  the  tracery  consequently  consists  of  intersecting  lozenges  which,  if  subdivided,  would 
naturally  produce  a  scries  of  equilateral  triangles.  The  example  fiom  Harbledown  Church, 
Kent,  could  hardly  be  the  result  of  any  other  than  of  a  system  of  triangulation. 

We  pass  on  to  the  second  class  of  windows,  in  the  tracery  of 
which  this  principle  of  formation,  though  existing,  is  not  so  manifest 
as  in  the  preceding  examples.     Of  these  there  are  two  chief  varieties  : 
first,  those  with  intersecting   tracery,  as  in  the  two  light-windows 
at  Stoke  Albany   (Section  I.  Early  English,  Plate  17),  and  Little 
Wenham,  Suffolk  (Section  I.  Early  English,  Plate  5) ;  in  three-ligh* 
windows,   at   Meopham,   and   Heme,  both  in   Kent  (Section  I.   Early  English,  Plate   10 ; 
and  Decorated,  Plate  20) ;  and  in  windows  of  five  lights  at  Trumpington,  Cambridgeshire 
(Section  I.   Decorated,  Plate  29).     In  aU  these  windows,  whether  of  two  or  more  lights, 
it   wUl    easUy    be    seen    that    the   outer  arch   being    equilateral,   all  the  subdivisions  of 
the    window-head,    produced   by  tracery  bars  following    the    curves  of   the   outer    arch, 
must   of   necessity   be   equilateral   also.      Many   windows    of  this   style   have   no   further 
attempt   at   tracery  than  that  which    is   formed   by 
this    intersection    of    tracery-bars     continuous    with 
the  mullions  :  and  even  where  further  enrichment  is 
added,   it   is   always   of  a   secondary  character,  and 
leaves  the  original  formation  of  the  more  important 
members  of  the  window-head  distinctly  visible.     Such 
enrichment  usually  consists  of  circles,  or  other  geo- 
metrical figm-es,  which  must  of  necessity  be  tangent 
to   the  four   intersecting  sides  of  the   compartment 
within  which    they  are   inseited  ;   or,    sometimes   it 
extends    no    further  than    to  the   mere   foiling  the  several    compartments.      With  these 
intersecting  windows  may  be  classified  all  two-light  windows,  in  which  tracery-bars  diverge 
from  the  head  of  the  muUion,  and "  describe  curves  similar  to  those  of  the  window-arch ; 
in  fact,  these   tracery-bars,   if  produced,  woidd  intersect  the  sweeps  of  the  arch,  within 
which  they  are  contained.*     (See  Section  I.  Decorated,  Plate  3.) 

The  second  subdivision  of  this  second  class  of  windows  comprises  by  far  the  greater 


SODTBtUta  CaVROB,  Kbht. 


*  No  two-light  window  can  Le  said  to  have  intersecting  tracery,  except  upon  the  principle  here  laid  down.  It 
is  upon  tliis  principle,  therefore,  that  the  tracery  in  the  windows  of  the  Churches  at  Stoke  Albany  and  Little 
Wenham  is  said  to  intersect. 


44 


ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTURE. 


part  of  that  manifold  variety  of  designs  which  is  exemplified  in  the  window-heads  of 
the  Decorated  Gothick  period.  In  windows  of  net-tracery  we  detect,  more  readily 
perhaps  than  in  any  other  variety  of  flowing  tracery,  the  working  of  the  equilateral 
principle.  It  is  true,  indeed,  that  in  examples  of  this  class  the  angularity  of  the  figure 
which  governs  the  formation  is,  in  execution,  altogether  suppressed ;  not  only  is  every 
line  a  curve,  but  also  every  curve  is  made  to  undulate :  nevertheless,  upon  examination, 
the  practical  influence  of  this  figure  is  speedily  recognised,  and  in  forming  a  diagram, 
it  will  almost  involuntarily  be  reproduced.  Thus  in  two-light  windows  of  net-tracery, 
as  at  St.  Margaret's,  Herts.  (Section  I.  Decorated,  Plate  8),  three  equal  circles  tangent 
to  each  other,  the  centres  of  which  must  of  necessity  be  the  three  angles  of  an 
equilateral  triangle,  determine  the  tracery  of  the  window ;  and  the  undulations  of  the 
main  curves  of  the  tracery  all  result  from  the  apposition  of  other  similar  circles.  In 
constructing  a  three,  four,  five,  or  six  light  window  of  this  class,  we  have  only 
to  set  out  a  proportionate  number  of  triangles,  in  order  to  find  the  centres  for  aU 
the  requisite  curves.  An  admirable  modification  of  this  tracery,  so  easy  to  set  out, 
and  of  such  great  beauty,  is  exemplified  in  the  door  of  Holbeach  Church,  Lincolnshire 
(see  Section  I.  Decorated,  Plate  1 0) ;  here  the  apparent  capriciousness  of  the  design  is 
brought  within  the  simplest  rule,  as  shown  in  the  accompanying  diagram.  One  series 
of  equilateral  triangles  determines  the  centres  of  the  larger  circles,  while  a  second  series 
of  similar  and  equal  triangles  gives  the  smaller  and  inner  circles.  In  the  wdndow  figured 
in  Plate  5,  of  Section  I.  Decorated,  from  Northfleet  Church,  this  principle  of  formation 
is  shown  to  determine  the  construction  of  a  totally  difierent  design  :  the  same  is  the  case  as 
regards  the  subsequent  specimens,  in  Plates  6,  9,  11,  13,  15,  18,  and  26,  all  differing  more 
or  less  from  one  another. 

Nor  will  this  principle  be  found  applicable  only  to  tracery  of  windows.     The  beautiful 

mosaick  pavement  in  the  Chapel  of  Edward  the 
Confessor,  Westminster  Abbey,  is  a  most  remark- 
able example,  of  the  not  always  observed  but  ever 
active  influence  of  the  equilateral  triangle  in  all  the 
purer  designs  of  the  Middle  Ages,  and  also  of  the 
earnest  desire  to  assign  to  that  figure  a  distinct  and 
prominent  position.  The  same  remark  is  equally 
applicable  to  the  exquisite  diaper  in  the  great 
Flemish  Brasses  at  St.  Alban's,  Lynn,  and  Newark. 
pav«.ent,n  Westminster  ABBEY.  Thc   pcculiar  gcomctrical    propcrtics  of  the   equi- 

lateral triangle, — its  easy  subdivision  into  similar  triangles, — the  part  it  takes  in  the  forma- 


ON  THE  CONSTRUCTION  OF  TRACERY  IN  WINDOWS. 


45 


tion  of  the  hexagou    (the   most   compact   of  all   figures,   and   therefore   the   best  adapted 
to   form  the  basis  of  tracery) — these  points   are  more    than  sufficient  to  furnish  a   satia- 

factory    reason    for    our    finding    this    triangle    the 
governing  principle  in  the   formation   of  all   that  is 
most  beautiful  in  the  most  beautiful  style  of  Archi- 
tecture.    With   its  geometrical   value   also,   we   may 
not   fail   to   associate   the   remarkable    symbohsm   of 
the  equilateral  triangle  :  a  qualification  of  no  slight 
importance  in  the  sight  of  those  who  employed    it 
so   effectively ;    as   we   needs   must  infer  from   their 
evident  anxiety  visibly  to  impress  its  form  upon  their 
works,  as  well  as  to  employ  it  as  a  governing  principle 
in  the  formation  of  them.     The  very  elegant  tracery 
in  the  spandrel  from  Bottisham  Church  (Section  II. 
Woodwork,  Plate  1 4)  illustrates  in  a  striking  manner 
the  desire  both  to  use  and  to  show  the  equilateral  triangle :  the  construction  of  the  design 
is   evidently   a  combination  of  such   triangles,   and  in  the  form  and  arrangement  of  the 
decorations  we  perceive  throughout  the  prevalence  of  a  similar  figure  ;  even  the  hexagon 
is  subdivided   into   trefoils.     So   also    in   window   tracery,    the   same  studious   display   of 
triangularity    is   constantly   apparent :    the   window   in   Northfleet   Church,    represented   in 
Section   I.    Decorated,  Plate   2,  comprises   three  trefoiled   lights,  surmounted  by  as   many 
triangles,   each  of  which  is   doubly  trefoiled,   while  single  trefoils  occupy   the   intervening 
spaces.     This  remarkable  triplicity  is,  indeed,   in   a  greater   or  a    lesser   degree    inherent 
in   aU   pure   Gothick   work.     In   Plate    25    of  the   Early   English   portion   of  Section    I. 
this  triplicity   is   even   unusually  apparent ;  for   in   the   Cross   engraved  on  a  coped  coffin 
stone  at  Barnwell,  Northamptonshire,   the  entire   design   consists   of  a  series   of  trefoiled 
leaves. 

But  let  us  return  to  tlie  more  direct  consideration  of  the  subject,  from  which  we 
have  permitted  ourselves  thus  widely  to  digress.  In  the  four-light  window  of  Sleaford 
Church  (Section  I.  Decorated,  Plate  26)  we  are  led,  without  any  great  difficulty,  to  detect  the 
influence  of  the  equilateral  principle.  Here  the  main  bars  of  the  tracery  display,  somewhat 
modified,  the  outline  of  a  window  of  net-tracery  of  two  lights  only  :  and  though  it 
is  not  actually  struck  from  the  angles  of  an  equilateral  triangle,  but  has  the  central  figure 
slightly  elongated,  in  order  to  impart  a  greater  degree  of  elegance  to  the  second  order 
of  tracery  with  which  it  is  fiUed ;  still  it  cannot  be  doubted  that  in  this,  as  well  as  in  all 
similar  specimens,  that  same  principle   of  formation  was  carefully  kept  in  view.     In  the 

o 


46  ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTURE. 

other  window  from  the  same  Church,  which  is  figured  in  Section  I.  Decorated,  Plate  18, 
the  deviation  from  the  outhne  of  net  tracery  is  carried  to  a  far  greater  extent  :  but  even 
here  it  would  be  difficult  to  maintain  that  the  constructive  principle  of  net-tracery 
had  not,  in  the  first  instance,  been  used  as  the  ground-work  of  the  design.  And  once 
more,  the  four-light  window  from  Holbeach  Church  (Section  I.  Decorated,  Plate  7) 
is  another  instance  of  a  somewhat  similar  departure  from  a  strict  rule  with  a  view  to  suit 
the  circumstances  of  a  special  case,  or  to  gratify  peculiar  ideas  of  the  beauty  of  a  traceried 
window. 

In  the  woodwork  of  the  porch  of  Bradwell  Church,  Essex,  (Section  II.  Woodwork, 
Plate  13)  are  instances  of  two  perfectly  difi'erent  designs  of  tracery,  though  both  formed 
upon  the  same  basis.  In  the  same  plate  is  another  specimen,  in  which  an  attempt  has 
been  made  to  produce  net-tracery  from  the  intersection  of  squares  instead  of  equilateral 
triangles ;  but  the  effect  thus  produced  is  singularly  distorted  and  unsatisfactory,  and 
would  appear  still  more  so,  were  the  design  continued  over  a  larger  space.  How  difiierent 
is  the  result  where  the  triangle  is  the  principle  of  formation  :  then  all  is  consistent, 
harmonious,  and  elegant. 

Finally,  with  reference  to  those  windows,  in  which  the  equilateral  principle,  though 
certainly  existing,  cannot  be  discovered  without  a  more  searching  examination ;  the 
circular  window  in  Waltham  Abbey  Church  is  a  truly  wonderful  specimen.  By  refezTing 
to  the  diagram  in  Section  I.  Decorated,  Plate  4,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  intersection 
of  a  series  of  equilateral  triangles  will  give  the  centres  of  every,  even  the  minutest, 
curve  in  the  entire  figure.*  It  cannot  be  that  such  a  circumstance  is  merely  fortuitous  : 
rather  it  argues  the  window  to  have  been  the  work  of  a  profound  practical  geometrician, 
who  produced  his  design,  compass  in  hand.  A  similar  instance  occurs  in  the  crowning 
ornament  over  the  doorway  into  the  cloister  of  the  Abbey  Church  of  St.  Alban's  (see 
Section  I.  Perpendicular,  Plates  1  and  2,)  the  curves  for  eveiy  portion  of  the  design 
may  be  proved  to  have  been  described  from  centres  determined  by  the  angles  of  equi- 
lateral triangles  (See  Plate  2).  In  these  and  like  examples,  indeed,  a  careful  investigation 
is  necessary  in  order  to  discover  the  principle  of  formation,  to  reproduce,  as  it  were, 
the  original  design.  But  then  that  principle  is  thus  to  be  detected,  and,  in  like  manner, 
a  similarly  careful  investigation  wiU  not  fail  to  show  that,  throughout  the  purest  period 
of  Gothick  art,  the   equilateral  triangle    was  the   great   principle   of   general   design   and 

*  It  does  not  appear  necessary  to  increase  the  space  occupied  by  this  article  upon  windows  by  a  further 
reference  to  any  of  the  other  plates ;  still  less  because  in  nearly  all  the  specimens  of  windows  the  centres 
of  the  tracery  have  been  laid  down,  and  the  existence  of  the  equilateral  principle,  in  a  greater  or  a  lesser 
degree,  made  apparent. 


i 


ON  THE  CONSTRUCTION  OF  TRACERY  IN  WINDOWS. 


47 


formation,  and  also  was,  in  very  many  cases,  made  prominently  apparent  in  the  work 
itself  when  executed.  Hence,  its  equilateral  triangularity  may  he  pronounced  an  csHcntiai 
characteristick  of  Gothick  Architecture.  In  the  outline  of  the  canopied  windows,  doorways, 
aud  niches  of  a  Decorated  Gothick  Structure,  and  in  the  prominent  position  a«8igut;d 
to  its  buttresses  and  pinnacles,  we  may  recognise  this  characteristick  no  lees  than  in 
the  form  of  its  traceries  and  diapers,*  its  pavements  and  carved  omamenta.  It  is 
true  that  some  examples  of  windows  t  may  be  adduced  which  it  would  be  difficult,  if 
even  possible,  to  class  in  common  with  any  of  the  varieties  which  we  have  now 
examined ;  but,  in  an  age  in  which  the  love  of  novelty  in  architecture  was  ardent  and 
almost  universal,  when  every  endeavour  was  constantly  directed  to  the  improving  what 
already  was  of  surpassing  beauty ;  in  an  age  in  which  there  must  have  been  gradations 
of  talent  scarcely  less  multifarious  than  the  diversities  in  taste — in  such  an  age  the 
existence  of  some  anomali&s  cannot  be  reckoned  in  any  degree  extraordinary,  or  rather 
it  would  indeed  be  most  extraordinary  had  no  such  anomalies  been  found.  As  we 
before  observed,  therefore,  in  our  search  after  a  governing  principle  of  Gothick 
formation,  we  must  be  guided,  not  by  individual  examples,  but  by  the  general 
practice.  J 


*  A  very  beautiful  diaper  on  this  principle  occurs  in  Canterbury  Cathedral.     See  WUlis's  account 

t  The  statements  here    made    with  special  reference  to  windows,  extend  with  equal  justice  to  the  other 
members  of  a  Gothick  Edifice. 

J  The  lodge  in  Eushton  Park,  Northants,  exemplifies  the  practical 
application  of  tlie  equilateral  triangle  in  a  manner  too  remarkable  to  be 
here  altogether  unnoticed.  The  plan  is  an  equilateral  triangle.  The 
roof  on  all  three  sides  is  divided  into  three  equilateral  gables ;  and  in 
the  windows  and  from  them  to  every  minutest  detail,  the  same  principle 
has  been  carefully  kept  in  view.  We  subjoin  a  cut.  of  one  of  the  windows 
of  this  curious  building,  a  full  account  of  which  will  be  found  in  the 
"  Builder,"  Vol.  III. 

Window  in  Rushton  Lodck. 


48 


ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTUEE. 


MOLDINGS. 


V 


N  treating  of  the  Moldings  of  Mediaeval  Architecture,  we  propose  to 
notice  separately  the  more  important  of  those  members  with  which  they 
are  usually  associated ;  for  we  hope  to  be  better  enabled  by  this  than 
by  any  other  system  of  arrangement,  to  produce  a  practical  analysis 
of  the  science  of  Gothick  Moldings,  without  at  the  same  time  being  in 
any  degree  induced  to  depart  from  that  conciseness  and  brevity  which  the  general  plan 
of  this  work  renders  imperatively  necessary.  It  appears  requisite,  however,  first  to 
advert  to  the  great  and  remarkable  difierence  which  is  apparent  between  Gothick 
Moldings  and  the  corresponding  members  of  Classick  Architecture  ;  a  difference  extending 
alike  to  their  outline,  grouping,  and  position.  Thus,  the  entire  collection  of  moldings 
in  ancient  examples  comprises  but  a  few  different  forms  ;  and  these  definite  in  theii- 
character,  and  introduced  into  certain  positions,  and  in  accordance  with  established  rules  : 
whereas,  in  Structures  of  the  Middle  Ages,  variety  of  outline  is  no  less  essentially 
characteristick  of  the  moldings  themselves,  than  the  frequency  of  their  occurrence  is 
characteristick  of  the  Gothick  style.  Gothick  moldings,  indeed,  appear  in  almost 
every  conceivable  position  :  from  the  bases  of  piers  and  the  piers  themselves  to  the 
ribs  of  the  fretted  vaults  which  they  sustain,  scarcely  a  member  occurs  which  is  incapable 
of  receiving  consistent  decoration  by  this  most  elegant  method.  And  it  may  be  added 
that  in  this  multiplicity  of  molding-work,  the  almost  only  combinations  which  are  not 
commonly  found  are  such  as  would  have  appeared  to  assimilate  to,  or  to  have  been 
derived  from,  classick  authority. 

Such  being  the  practice  of  the  Masters  of  Gothick  Art,  we  are  disposed  rather 
to  assign  to  themselves  the  invention  and  development  of  their  own  admirable  system 
of  moldings,  than  to  seek  its  origin  from  another  source.  It  is  no  argument  whatever 
in  support  of  the  opinion  that  Gothick  Moldings  are  derived  from  Classick  Architecture, 
that  in  buildings  of  the  Anglo-Norman  style  a  rude  resemblance  to  certain  ancient 
moldings  may  be  traced,  especially  in  bases  :  for  the  Anglo-Norman  being  a  form  of 
Romanesque,  is  altogether  distinct  from  Gothick  Architecture.  Neither  does  the  same 
supposition  acquire   much  weight  from    the   fact   of  a   casual  similitude    of  outline    in   a 

*  The  authors  feel  much  pleasure  in  availing  themselves  of  this  opportunity  to  express  thus  publicly 
their  high  opinion  of  the  Treatise  upon  Moldings,  lately  published  by  Mr.  Paley,  which  possesses  the  rare 
combination  of  being  equally  valuable  to  the  professional  architect  and  the  amateur  student  of  architecture. 


MOLDINGS. 


49 


No.  1. 


I 


few   instances,   between   Roman   and   Gothick   Moldings;    or   from   a   close   approximation 
to   the   attic  base,   occasionally   to   be    observed   in   some    few  Early   Gothick    examples. 
This  resemblance   to  a  rcgidar   classick   member  only  existed  during  a  tran- 
sitional, and  necessarily  an  imperfect,  period  :  with  the  final 
abandonment  of  the  circular  arch,  a  sudden  change  appears 
to  have  taken  place  in  the  moldings  of  bases,  as  well  as  of 
other  members ;  and,  in  place  of  a  modification  of  the  attic 
base,  a  widely  different  composition  was  introduced.     In  the 
annexed  figures  No.    1   is  the  attic  base,  No.    2   its   Early       No.  2.       No.  3. 
English  imitation,  and  No.  3  a  base  which  is  found  to  have  immediately  succeeded 
to  the  latter,  if,  indeed,  it  was  not  in  use  at  the  same  time. 

Leaving  to  others  a  further  investigation  of  their  origin,  we  now  proceed  to  the 
more  direct  consideration  of  media3val  moldings.*  These  members  most  frequently 
occur  in  the  jambs  to  windows  and  doorways,  in  pier-arches,  in  capitals  and  bases, 
in  cornices,  vaidting  ribs,  strings,  basements,  and  in  some  other  positions.  And  first 
of  Jamb  Molds.  These,  in  the  earliest  examples  of  Norman  doorways,  are  for  fEe 
most  part  simply  squared  back  from  the  walls  without  the  slightest  attempt  to  enrich 
the  surfaces  with  moldings,  properly  so  called,  as  at  Fritwell  Church,  Oxfordshire.  Recessed 
jambs  were,  however,  introduced  at  a  very  early  period  of  the  style ;  and  this  arrangement 
continued  in  favour,  both  in  windows  and  doorways,  until  the  most  perfect  period  of 
Gothick  art.t  In  Norman  jamb  molds  when  thus  recessed,  it  was  the  prevalent  habit 
to  place  detached  shafts  in  each  nook  or  interior  angle,  and  in  this  case  the  several 
recessed  orders,  and  sometimes  the  jamb  shafts  also,  were  often  enriched  with  the  peculiar 
though  diversified  surface-carving  of  the  style  ;  the  S.  doorway  of 
St.  Mary's  Church,  Easton,  Hants,  furnishes  a  good  example  of 
shafted  jambs  ;  and  other  specimens  are  figured  in  Section  I.  Norman, 
Plates  1,  4,  6.  These  jamb  shafts  occur  in  a  great  variety  of 
forms  ;   most  frequently,    indeed,   they  are  circidar,   yet   occasionally  ^^^ 

their  form  is  octagonal,  or  twisted,  as  at  Section  I.  Norman,  Plate  4,  or  slightly  pointed ; 
this  last-named  variety  is  restricted  to  late  specimens,  as  in  the  Chancel  arch  at  Codford 
St.  Mary's ;  (Section  I.  Semi-Norman,  Plate  5,)  and  again,  at  Weald,  in  Essex,  in  the  S. 


U 


PT 


*  The  moldings  of  the  Anglo-Norman  style  being  in  so  many  Edifices  associated  with  their  Gothick 
successors,  it  has  been  considered  expedient  here  to  give  a  place  for  the  consideration  of  these  latest  developments 
of  Romanesque  work,  in  connection  with  Gotluck  moldings. 

+  It  will  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  jambs  of  Norman  windows  differ  but  very  slightly,  if  at  all,  from  those  of 
the  doorways  ;  in  fact,  in  most  cases  they  are  precisely  identical,  except  in  use  and  position. 


\J 


50  ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTURE. 

doorway,  another  curious  form  of  jamb  shaft  is  exemplified.  In  some  arches  the  customary 
shafts  were  either  entirely  dispensed  with,  or  restricted  to  the  sub-arch  only,  while  the 
difierent  faces  of  the  recessed  orders  in  the  jambs  were  richly  ornamented,  as  at  Iffley 
Church,  Oxon,  and  Malmsbury  Abbey  Church. 

Before  proceeding  any  further,  we  must  remark  that  in  jamb  and  arch  molds,  three 
different  planes  occur  in  which  the  moldings  lie :  these  have  been  distinguished  by  Mr. 
Paley  as  the  Wall  Plane,  that  is  any  plane  (A  A)  parallel  with  the  main  wall ; 
u  ^  the  Soffit  Plane*  or  any  plane  (B  B)  at  right  angles  with  the  waU  plane ;  and 
*'  the  Chamfer  Plane,  or  such  a  plane  (C)  as  is  generally,  but  by  no  means 
13  invariably,  placed  at  an  angle  of  45"  with  the  two  planes  before  mentioned. 
In  the  Anglo-Norman  style  the  jamb  molds  were  almost  always  worked  in  the  wall 
r  and  soffit  planes ;  and  this  continued  to  be  the  general  arrangement  throughout 

\  the  Early  English  Gothick  period,  although  we  occasionally  (as  in  Section  I.  Early 

c  ^^kv  English,  Plate  3)  find  the  jamb  molded  on  the  chamfer  plane.  During  the 
earlier  portion  of  the  Decorated  Gothick  period,  the  wall  and  soffit  planes  still  continued 
to  be  most  generally  used,  but  then  in  tolerably  frequent  connection  with  the  chamfer 
plane ;  which  at  this  time  was  in  most  cases  worked  exactly  at  an  angle  of  45°  with 
the  wall  and  soffit  planes.  Perpendicular  moldings  are  generally  characterised  by  their 
lying  in  the  chamfer  plane,  which  was  no  longer  usually  true  to  the  angle  of  45° :  and  as 
the  style  advanced  towards  the  era  of  decided  architectural  debasement,  the  moldings  shared 
in  the  prevailing  desire  to  produce  a  meretricious  effect,  without  any  reference  to  correctness 
of  composition ;  accordingly  we  find  that  in  many  late  examples,  as  in  the  west  doorway 
of  Lavenham  Church,  Suffolk,  (Section  I.  Perpendicular,  Plate  7,)  the  moldings,  besides  the 
debasement  of  their  contour  and  grouping,  appear  hardly  to  lie  in  either  of  the  proper 
molding  planes. 

But  to  return  to  the  jamb  molds  :  in  the  Early  English  Gothick  period,  the  door-jambs 
continued  most  frequently  to  be  worked  in  a  series  of  rectangularly  recessed  orders,  with 
detached  shafts  of  cylindrical  form  and  comparatively  slender  proportions  placed  in  every  nook. 
An  elegant  deviation  from  the  common  and  simple  form  of  this  arrangement  occurs  in  the  S. 
doorway  of  St.  Martin's  Church  at  Leicester,  (Section  I.  Early  English,  Plate  23,)  where  a 
secondary  series  of  shafts  is  introduced  with  excellent  effect.  In  this  period,  also,  as  in  the 
preceding  style,  some  door-jambs  occurred  in  which  shafts  took  no  part  in  the  design  ;  or  at 
least  in  which  (also  as  before)  they  only  appear  as  supporters  of  the  sub-arch  of  the  compound 
archway  :  in  these  examples,  however,  the  angles  of  the  several  orders  which  the  Norman 

*  Tliis  term  is  scarcely  correct,  when  applied  to  jamb  molds  :  still,  it  has  been  here  retained  in  consequence  of 
its  general  accuracy,  and  to  avoid  the  introduction  of  new  terms. 


MOLDINGS. 


51 


architects  left  untouched,  their  successors  iuvariaWy  chamfered  oflf ;  and  the  chamfers  thus 
produced  were  frequently  hoUowed  out  and  fiUed  with  the  beautiful  tooth  ornament,  or  they 
were  carried  up  plain  to  the  impost  of  the  arch,  and  there  terminated  in  some  elegant 
device  (see  Section  I.  Early  English,  Plate  21).  In  the  Decorated  Gothick  period  the  de- 
tached shafts  were  entirely  abandoned,  in  door-jambs  oa  well  as  other  positions ;  in  doorways, 
however,  shafts  were  stUl  retained,  but  so  far  altered  in  their  character  as  to  be  almost 
invariably  attached  to  the  mass  of  the  Structure.  It  may  here  be  remarked  as  a  general  rule 
that  when  shafts,  engaged  or  otherwise,  were  used,  the  moldings  they  carried  were  placed  on 

the  rectangular  planes ;  but  if  the  shafts  were  dispensed  with  and 
the  jambs  were  continuous  with  the  arch,  then  the  moldings  were 
worked  on  the  chamfer  plane,  as  in  the  priest's  doorway,  Fen 
Dittou  Church,  Cambridgeshire.  This  arrangement  is  well  illus- 
trated in  the  N.  doorway  of  Swatton  Church,  Lincolnshire, 
(Section  I.  Decorated,  Plate  23,)  where  part  of  the  jamb  mold  is 
on  the  chamfer  plane,  and  part  on  the  rectangular  planes ;  the 
former  is  continuous  with  the  arch  mold,  the  latter  has  a  shaft 
with  cap  and  base,  and  carries  a  perfectly  distinct  series  of  arch 
moldings.  Perpendicular  jamb  molds  being,  perhaps,  invariably 
worked  on  the  chamfer  plane,  were  therefore  much  more  often 

Fkn  DlTroN*,  CAMBRIDOESHinE.  ••• 

continuous  with  the  arch  mold  than  produced  by  shafts. 

The  arrangement  of  the  window-jambs  during  the  successive  periods  was  generally 
in  close  accordance  with  that  of  the  doorways.  In  the  richer  examples  small  shafts  were  intro- 
duced, (after  the  fashion  of  the  Norman  architects)  which,  rising  up  to  the  springing  of  the 
window,  can-ied  one  or  several  orders  of  the  arch  moldings.  At  all  times  these  shafts  were 
used  much  more  frequently  in  the  interior  of  the  window  than  on  tHe  outside  ;  a  window  in 
the  south  transept  of  Wissendine  Church,  Rutland,  however,  has  a  magnificent  arrangement 
of  triple  jamb  shafts  externally,  resting  on  a  steep  and  weathered  sill.  The  south  aisle  of 
St.  Martin's  Church,  Leicester,  haa  some  excellent  examples  of  the  use  of  this  member 
internally. 

Other  instances  of  jamb  shafts  in  windows  will  be  found  in  Section  I.  Early  English, 
Plate  13,  where  they  are  placed  outside ;  and  in  Pla,tes  10,  12,  15,  17,  and  20,  and  Section  L 
Decorated,  Plate  29,  in  all  of  which  they  occur  on  the  inside. 

It  must,  however,  be  borne  in  mind  that  though  most  exquisite  adornments,  moldings 
are  not  nevertheless  essential  accessories  :  many  windows  with  tracery  of  the  richest  descrip- 
tion have  their  muUions  and  jambs  composed  of  simple  chamfers  ;  see  the  windows  in  North- 
fleet,  Section  I.  Decorated,  Plates  2  and  5,  and  also  those  given  in  Plates  13  and  15. 


52  ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTURE. 

Arch  Moldings,  even  when  not  continuous,  partook  of  the  same  general  arrangement  as 
those  in  the  jambs,  with  greater  richness  of  detail :  thus,  when  shafts  were  employed,  they  carried 
oToups  of  moldings  more  elaborate  than  those  of  the  jambs,  though  still  falling  upon  the 
same  planes  ;  as  in  the  west  doorway  of  North  Mimms  Church,  Herts.  (Section  I.  Decorated, 
Plate  25.)  During  the  continuance  of  the  Norman,  Early  English,  and  Decorated  periods,  it 
was  the  invariable  practice,  in  the  case  of  arches  dividing  the  nave  from  the  aisles,  or  the 
Chancel  from  its  adjoining  chapels,  to  keep  them  entirely  distinct  from  the  piers  on  which 
they  were  carried  :  these  latter  were  frequently  simply  circular,  or  octagonal,  while  the  arches 
were  most  elaborately  molded  or  enriched,  as  in  New  Shoreham  Church.  (Section  I.  Semi- 
Norman,  Plate  3.)  Even  when  both  members  were  equally  ornamented,  as  in  the  magnificent 
examples  in  St.  Patrick's,  Patrington,  their  separate  characters  were  nevertheless  preserved ; 
while  in  Perpendicular,  on  the  contrary,  we  may  perceive  a  much  closer  connexion  to  exist 
between  theuL  The  piers  and  arches  given  in  Section  I.  Perpendicular,  Plate  1 4,  show  the 
arrangement  generally  adopted  at  this  period  ;  shafts  placed  at  the  cardinal  points  of  the  pier 
supported  part  of  the  arch  moldings,  the  remainder  being  continuous  and  common  to  both 
members. 

Capitals  were  either  molded  or  carved  with  foliage,  animals,  &c.  ;  they  always, 
■  however,  consisted  of  three  distinct  parts,  which  require  to  be  most  strictly 

A 

kept  in  view,  if  we  would  preserve  the  peculiar  character  of  this  important 

feature.  These  three  divisions  of  the  capital  may  be  described  as  the  head 
mold  A,  the  hell  B,  and  the  nech  mold  C. 
-9....  In  Norman  capitals  the  head  mold  was,  almost  without  exception,  square 
on  plan,  and  consisted  of  a  few  simply  arranged  moldings ;  in  the  richer 
examples  this  member  was  adorned  with  some  of  the  innumerable  sculptures  common  at  that 
period  :  (see  Section  I.  Norman,  Plate  5.)  In  this  same  plate  are  represented  different 
examples  of  ornamented  bells,*  some  of  them  very  quaint.  The  peculiar  form  of  capital 
which  occurs  in  Waltham  Abbey  Church,  has  been  distinguished  by  the  name  of  cushion 
capital ;  it  is  usually  a  mark  of  early  work.  At  other  times,  and  especially  in  late  work,  the 
bell  was  carved  with  the  most  elaborate,  and  sometimes  most  beautiful,  sculpture  ;  geometrical 
and  interlaced  patterns,  foliage,  flowers,  rude  representations  of  animals  and  human  figures, 
and  even  entire  legends,  occupied  the  whole  space.  Such  endless  variety  in  design  would 
excite  our  surprise,  were  we  not  to  reflect  that  it  was  (and  indeed  is)  in  the  spirit  of  Gothick 

*  This  term,  borrowed  from  classick  Arcliitecture,  is  in  many  cases  scarcely  appropriate  ;  yet  it  is  so  convenient, 
and  its  moaning  -withal  is  so  well  understood,  that  it  has  been  considered  advisable  to  retain  it,  rather  than  add 
further  complexity  to  the  architectural  nomenclature  by  the  introduction  of  a  new  term. 


MOLDINGS.  53 

architecture  to  embody  in  its  sculpture  any  matter  of  faith  or  legend,  which  were  thuB  trans- 
mitted from  one  generation  to  another ;  even  passing  events,  we  may  imagine  to  have  been,  in 
the  olden  times,  at  once,  and  almost  imperishably  noted  down  with  the  chisel  Could  we  but 
read  them,  how  much  of  historical  lore  might  not  these  old  Norman  sculptures  reveal  to  ua. 

The  neck  mold,  the  lowest  portion  of  the  capital,  never  assumed  an  important  position  ; 
and  during  the  Norman  period  generally  consisted  of  a  bead,  or  a  square  with  the  angles 
taken  off. 

In  the  succeeding  styles  these  three  parts  of  the  capital,  though  always  existing,  were 
less  prominently  marked ;  and  indeed  it  has  been  a  very  common  practice  in  the  revived 
Gothick  moldings  to  lose  sight  of  the  distinct  existence  of  the  head  mold  and  bell,  which  have 
accordingly  merged  into  one,  and  the  character  of  the  capital  been  thereby  entirely  destroyed. 
In  the  accompanying  cuts,  A  is  a  capital  from  St.  Alban's  Abbey  l^^pi^  ^HHK 
Church,  and  B  shows  how  the  separate  parts  of  the  head  mold  and  the  ^Jj\       -l^n^" 

bell,  if  lost  sight  of  by  the  undue  projection  of  the  latter,  become  y) 

converted  into  one.      Now  a  close  examination  of  ancient  examples  ^—^     y~^ 

will  establish,  as  a  general  rule,*   that  the  head  mold  was  the  most         I  j 

projecting  member;  then  came  the  bell,  falling  back  a  little  from  it ;         L,^  L.    — 

and  lastly  the  neck  mold,  which  receded  still  fui-ther  from  the  face  of        ^  V 

the  bell.  In  other  words,  we  might  regard  a  Gothick  capital  as  consisting  of  three  circular 
pieces  of  stone  :  the  lower  one  a  thin  slab,  out  of  which  the  neck  mold  woidd  be  produced  ; 
the  second,  a  thick  block  projecting  considerably  over  the  first,  would  form  the  bell ;  and 
lastly,  another  slab  at  top,  somewhat  thicker  than  the  first,  and  projecting  the  most  of  the 
three,  out  of  which  would  be  cut  the  head  mold. 

The  heaviness  observable  in  some  modem  capitals  is  principally  owing  to  the  neglect  of 
this  simple  arrangement. 

The  bell,  when  not  foliated,  generally  consisted  of  a  group  of  moldings  in  the  upper 
part,  which  were  united  to  the  neck  mold  by  a  beautifully  undercut  and  gracefully  curved 
outline  ;  or  occasionally,  and  the  effect  is  extremely  beautiful,  the  bell  was  double,  consisting 
of  two  different  groups,  the  one  receding  from  the  other,  as  in  Fig.  3,  Section  I.  Early 
English,  Plate  24  ;  and  Fig.  2,  Decorated,  Plate  35.  The  neck  mold  of  the  Gothick  period 
did  not  acquire  more  importance  than  it  had  during  the  Norman  ;  it  still  consisted  of  a  bead 
or  some  other  simple  molding.  Finally,  we  would  remark  that  while  a  genei-al  squareness 
of  outline  marked  the  Norman  capitals,  the  Early  English  and  Decorat-ed  were  distinguislied 
by  being  circular,  and  the  Perpendicular  by  being  octagonal. 

*  Examples  are  occasionally  found  in  old  work  in  which  this  principle  has  not  been  followed,  but  their  rare 
occurrence  in  no  way  affects  the  general  rule. 

Q 


54  ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTURE. 

Bases  consist  of  two  distinct  parts,  the  plinth  and  the  ho.se  moldings:  the  former 
member  was  most  apparent  during  the  Norman  and  Early  English  periods  ;  in  the  sub- 
sequent styles,  though  always  to  be  found,  it  was,  nevertheless,  at  times  hardly  discernible. 
The  Norman  plinth,  in  conformity  with  the  head  mold  of  the  capital,  was  almost  invariably 
square,  and  usually  consisted  of  a  plain  unmolded  mass  of  stone,  on  which  rested  the  base 
moldings  :  these  latter  took  the  shape  of  the  pier,  and  the  blank  spaces  which  result  from 
placing  a  circle  or  octagon  upon  a  square,  were  enriched  with  foliage,  animals,  or  other 
ornaments.  (See  Section  I.  Semi-Norman,  Plate  3.)  Frequently  the  plinth  was  double,  in 
which  case  the  lower  member  was  generally  chamfered,  as  at  Orpington  (Section  I.  Semi- 
Norman,  Plate  1  )  ;  or  molded,  as  in  the  triplet  from  the  Chapel  of  St.  Bartholomew's 
Hospital  (Section  I.  Early  English,  Plate  15).  In  Early  English,  double  and  even  triple 
plinths  are  commonly  met  with,  as  at  Clymping,  (Section  I.  Early  English,  Plate  5,)  and 
from  the  richness  of  the  moldings  with  which  they  are  ornamented,  frequently  assume 
considerable  importance  :  see  a  base  from  Westminster  Abbey  Chiirch,  Section  I.  Early 
English,  Plate  24,  Fig.  12.  During  the  Decorated  period,  the  plinth  lost  much  of 
its  prominence,  in  fact  the  entire  base  was  generally  a  less  striking  feature  than  it  was  in 
the  preceding  style  :  instances,  however,  may  be  found  of  triple  plinths,  as  in  Hingham 
Church,  Norfolk  (Section  I.  Decorated,  Plate  33,  Figm-e  10) ;  and  Tunstead  Church,  in 
the  same  county,  furnishes  an  example  of  a  quadruple  arrangement  of  this  member.  The 
Perpendicular  plinth  grew  to  a  most  exaggerated  height,  was  constantly  double  or  triple, 
and  from  the  number  and  richness  of  its  parts,  requires  a  close  examination  to  separate 
it  from  the  base  moldings.  The  tower  piers  to  St.  Margaret's  Church,  Westminster, 
have  fine  specimens  of  this  style.  Sometimes,  as  in  the  sedilia  at  Cobham,  (Section  I. 
Perpendicular,  Plate  9,)  the  base  consisted  solely  of  a  plinth,  the  base  moldings  being 
entirely  omitted.  In  plain  Churches  of  the  Early  English,  and  stiU  more  so  of  the  Decorated 
period,  a  chamfered  plinth  of  a  few  inches  projection  was  the  most  usual  termination  to 
the  nave  piers. 

Shortly  after  the  introduction  of  the  Early  English,  the  plinth  began  to  adapt  itself 
to  the  form  of  the  pier  which  it  supported  :  the  change,  however,  was  gradual ;  the  square 
became  an  octagon,  as  in  Westminster  Abbey  Church,  where  delicately  carved  knobs  of 
foliage  fill  ujj  the  spaces  which  occur  between  the  octagonal  plinth  and  the  circular  base 
molds  ;  finally,  the  plinth  assumed  the  form  of  the  base  moldings  and  bent  in  and  out 
Avith  the  outline  of  the  pier.  It  is  very  singular  that  after  a  lapse  of  time  the  plinth  should 
once  more  have  become  octagonal,  though  the  base  moldings  still  retained  the  circular  form  ; 
and  in  Perpendicular  it  was  frequently  the  case  that  both  plinth  and  base  molds  were 
wrought   in    octagonal  faces,    leaving  o5ly   the   upper   molding  of  the  latter  to  follow  the 


MOLDINGS.  55 

sliape  of  the  shaft.  In  Churches  of  Pei-pcn<licular  date  it  waa  customary  for  the  base 
moldiugs  to  encircle  the  shafts  only,  while  the  plinths,  on  the  contrary,  were  carried  round 
the  whole  pier,  as  in  Lindfield  and  Lavenham  Churches,  Section  I.  Perpendicular,  Plate  14. 

Base  moldings  admit  but  of  little  variety  of  form  or  arrangement     A  very  M 
common  Norman  base  molding  consisted  of  a  hollow  and  quarter  round,  and  it  is  f     V^ 
not  a  little  singular  that  the  resemblance  to  the  attic  base  did  not  occur  till  the  , 

style  was  considerably  advanced  ;  in  fact  it  waa  during  the  Early  English  period  [_ 

that  this  resemblance  became  complete. 

Baae  moldings  were  also  extensively  used  round  the  walls,  buttresses,  and  towers  of 
Churches.  Those  of  the  Early  English  period  were  generally  very  plain  and  unimportant 
The  beautiful  little  Church  of  Skelton,  near  York,  is  enriched  inside  with  moldings  of  the 
most  elaborate  description,  though  externally  the  waUs  and  buttresses  have  merely  a 
chamfered  tahle*  The  tower  of  Fen  Ditton  Church,  Cambridgeshire  (Appendix,  Fig.  1, 
Plate  6)  has  a  plain  but  effective  arrangement  of  moldings.  In  many  of  the  Decorated 
and  Perpendicular  towel's,  the  base  moldings  became  highly  ornamental  and  essential  portions 
of  the  design :  those  in  Hingham  Church  are  peculiarly  magnificent,  and  are  panelled 
with  a  great  variety  of  beautiful  designs,  t  The  tower  of  Worstead  Church,  is  an  equally 
rich  example  of  a  somewhat  later  period ;  the  combination  of  the  panelled  flint  work  and 
the  sunk  quatrefoils  has  a  very  good  appearance.  The  neighboiu-ing  Church  of  Tunstead 
of  the  same  date,  has  also  some  excellent  and  carefully  wrought  moldings.  (Section  I. 
Decorated,  Plate  30.)  Generally  in  Decorated  work  the  grouping  of  the  moldings  is  so 
judicious  that  even  when  left  unenriched  by  tracery,  they  still  present  a  pleasing,  and  in 
some  instances,  a  grand  and  imposing  effect  Perpendicular  basement  moldings  were  much 
more  frequently  panelled.  In  Norfolk  and  Suffolk,  flint  panelling  is  a  very  common 
enrichment,  and,  indeed,  a  volume  might  be  devoted  to  the  illustration  of  the  elegant  and 
ever  varying  devices  which  abound  in  these  counties.  St  Mary's,  Sti-atford,  may  be  cited 
as  a  most  perfect  specimen  of  this  style  of  workmanship.  In  this  instance  an  inscription 
appears  on  the  basement  moldings,  by  which  we  learn  that  that  part  of  the  Church  (the 
north  aisle)  was  erected  in  1430;  see  Section  I.  Perpendicular,  Plates  11,  19,  and  20. « 
In  producing  these  flint  enrichments  the  "  modus  operandi "  consisted  in  tracing  the  outline 
of  the  design  on  the  stone,  then  sinking  it  a  few  inches,  and  afterwards  filling  up  the  sunk 
paits  with  small  flints  ;  or  where  the  cavities  were  very  minute,  a  kind  of  black  pigment  was  use<l. 

*  Table  appears  to  have  been  the  general  term  for  any  horizontal  member  in  Gothick  Architecture  ;  such  as 
corbel  table,  crest  table,  skew  table,  water  table,  &c.,  see  Willis's  Nomenclature. 

t  this  interesting  and  pure  specimen  of  a  Decorated  Church  was  erected  between  the  years  1316  and  1359.  It 
is  illustrated  by  two  views  and  a  plan  in  Vol  T.  of  the  Parish  Churches. 


^S5« 


56 


ANALYSIS    OF    GOTHICK  AECHITECTUEE. 


Stringcourses  and  Dripstones  are  so  frequently  identical,  the  one  being  carried  on 
and  forming  the  other,  as  to  render  it  necessary  to  examine  them  together.  Strings  perform 
no  insignificant  part  in  the  general  design  of  the  Budding,  "  Sometimes  rising  abruptly  in 
graduated  and  rectangular  heights ;  sometimes  carried  over  a  doorway  or  round  an  arch  ; 
now  dying  into  the  wall ;  now  as  it  were  passing  into  some  interrupting  projection  and, 
nothing  bafiied  by  it,  re-appearing  on  the  other  side  ;  now  starting  aloof  into  a  window 
label  and  playing  the  most  fantastic  tricks  before  it  again  descends  ;  a  stringcourse  at  once 
relieves  naked  masonry  and  binds  into  a  whole  the  seemingly  detached  portions  of  a  rambling 
and  irregular  construction.  "* 

The  most  usual,  and  perhaps  the  essential  position  of  the  stringcourse  is  under  the 
windows  ;  which  are  thus  divided  from  the  more  solid  parts  of  the  basement.  The  greater 
number  of  Churches,  especially  those  of  the  Early  English  and  Decorated  period,  were 
adorned  with  this  apparently  insignificant  member ;  and  in  most  cases  where  it  was  omitted, 
the  walls  present  an  unfinished  and  naked  appearance.  A  corresponding  string  was  generally 
carried  round  the  inside  of  the  Church,  under  the  windows  and  over  the  doorways,  as  at 
Southfleet  Church,  Kent. 

Norman  strings  were  usually  heavy  in  their  outline,  and  rarely  displayed   any  particular 

beauty  of  arrangement :  they  were,  however,  very 
frequently  much  enriched  with  the  ornamental  sculp- 
ture of  that  period,  as  in  Waltham  Abbey  Church, 
and  in  St.  Peter's,  Northampton.  Early  English 
strings,  on  the  contrary,  were  remarkably  light  and 
elegant,  and  displayed  a  great  amount  of  taste  and 
judicious  treatment :  freed  from  the  restraint  and 
horizontality  of  the  previous  style,  they  delighted  in 
closely  attaching  themselves  to  those  members  which 
they  were  intended  to  adorn  ;  accordingly  we  find 
them  now  rose  up  close  under  the  sill  of  the  window,  and  then  suddenly  dropping  to  accom- 
modate themselves  to  the  arch  of  a  low  doorway,  and  again  rising   to  run   immediately 

under  the  adjoining  window  :  at  this  period  the  strings  were  gene- 
rally carried  round  an  intervening  obstacle,  such  as  a  buttress, 
rather  than  dying  against  it  to  re-appear  on  the  other  side,  and 
such  became  the  most  accustomed  treatment  in  the  following  style. 
T.cHM*BSH  chukih,  northants.  Dccoratcd  strings  were   frequently  of  great  beauty  ;  in  these 

and  in  all  other  moldings  of  this  period,  there  is  a  gracefulness  of  outline  and  a  finish  of 

*  Paley's  Gothick  Moldings,  p.  69. 


GoSOROTE  Chubcb,  Northants. 


MOLDINGS. 


fi7 


execution,  that  we  look  for  in  vain  in  any  of  the  other  styles.  The  very  interesting  Church 
of  Bottisham  in  Cambridgeshire,  may  be  mentioned  as  peculiarly  rich  in  moldings  of  the 
most  exquisite  workmansliip.  In  opposition  to  the  practice,  till  then  prevalent,  the  drip- 
stones were  most  usually  quite  distinct  from  the  stringcourse,  and  terminated  in  heads, 
flowers,  animals,  or  some  quaint  devices.  Occasionally,  howev6r,  the  hoodmolds  were  con- 
tinued on  from  one  window  to  the  other,  of  which  arrangement  the  Chancel  of  Chartham 
Church,  Kent,  offers  a  most  pleasing  example.  (Section  I.  Decorated,  Plate  22.)  In  the 
beautiful  Decorated  Chapel  of  St.  Etheldreda  in  Ely  Place,  Holbom,  the  continuation  of  the 
hoodmold  between  each  window,  rises  up  into  gables  enriched  with  flowing  tracery. 

Perpendicular  strings  differed  but  little  from  the  Decorated,  except  in  their  outline ; 
which  partaking  of  the  general  character  of  the  moldings  of  this  period,  became  more  angular 
and  distinctly  marked.  Their  use  was  less  frequent  than  was  previously  the  caae,  and 
often  the  small  village  Church  was  erected  entirely  without  them.  Dripstones,  how- 
ever, were  generally  retained,  and  in  most  cases  were  simply  returned  at  the  springing  of 
the  arch,  instead  of  finishing  with  terminal  heads  and  flowers,  such  as  were  used  by  the 
Decorated  Architects.  In  the  richer  Buildings,  initials,  shields  bearing  the  Sacred  Alonogram, 
squares,  pentagons,  and  octagons,  sometimes  with  small  flowers  in  the  centre,  and  innu- 
merable other  devices  were  freely  introduced.     (Sect.  I.  Perpendicular,  Plate  27.) 

Cornices  are  not  essential  features  in  Gothick  ^.:^ 

Architecture ;  in  fact,  when  used  they  might  more 
rightly  be  considered  as  enlarged  stringcourses. 
They  occur  principally  under  parapets,  or  at  the 
eaves  of  roofs  and  spires  :  of  the  important  part, 
however,  which  they  perform  in  the  open  timber 
roofs  of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk,  we  shall  treat 
hereafter.  In  Norman,  and  some  Early  English 
Buildings,  the  cornice  was  formed  by  the  projec- 
tion of  the  upper  part  of  the  wall,  which  was  supported  on  brackets  or  corbels,  and  hence 
termed  the  corbel  table.  This  arrangement  was  susceptible  of  and  frequently  received  consider- 
able enrichment;  at  Bicker  Church,  Lincolnshire,  this 
table  assumes  the  appearance  of  the  heraldick  nebul6 
line ;  by  an  easy  modification  the  circles  afterwards 
became  trefoiled,  and  sometimes  ornamented  with 
dog  tooth  in  the  soffit,  as  at  Romsey.  The  spire  table 
is  deserving  of  considerable  attention,  for  in  a  great  u  i*  ^v  i 

measure  the  beauty  of  thespire  depends  on  its  judicious  bic^cbtbch.  !.«»«.«»<. 


'":!! 


St.  Uabtui'b  Cbubcb,  Lmicnm. 


58 


ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  AECHITECTURE. 


junction  with  the  tower.  Its  projection  from  the  wall  was  in  all  cases  very  inconsiderable.  In 
the  Early  English  Structures  a  series  of  small  trefoiled  arches  corbelled  out  from  the  wall, 

axe  commonly  met  with ;  the  beautiful  spires  of  St. 
Mary's,  Stamford,  and  Ketton,  Eutland,  have  ex- 
amples of  a  very  elegant  arrangement ;  and  a  single 
^|||  t     ■  '"«""i    °"~~'i^^iN        ^Tm^"*^'     hollow  studded  here  and  there  with  ball  flower  or 
^*  'lUi  '  n»    /Hb  iflp  lldftTJfe) '     ■^<^^'^^^'  '^^^  ^^^^  introduced  with  excellent  efiect. 

The  hollow,  more  properly  termed  the  casement  * 
which  holds  a  prominent  position  in  most  cornices, 
was  generally  filled  with  heads,  flowers,  or  running 

Oadby  Chvbch,  Leicestershire.  o  ./  o 

ornaments  :  we  may  notice  that  the  flowers  in  Decorated  cornices  usually  spread  over  the  re- 
mainder of  the  moldings,  (Section  I.  Decorated,  Plate  37,)  while  in  the  Perpendicular  examples 
they  were  most  frequently  confined  to  the  casement.     (Section  I.  Perpendicular,  Plate  12.) 

Having  now  reviewed  the   arrangement,  knd   the   most  ordinary   positions   in  which 
moldings  occur,  we  will  examine  the  subordinate  parts  of  which  they  are  composed. 

The  earliest  molding  found  in  Norman  work  appears  to  be  the  circular  bowtel,  worked  out 
of  the  edges  of  a  recessed  arch.     This  formation  is  clearly  shown  in  many  instances  where  the 

bowtel  only  commences  some  few  inches  above  the  springing  of 
the  arch,  as  in  Sandridge  Church,  Herts.t  A  bowtel  alternated 
with  a  hollow  forms  the  principal  arrangement  of  Norman  mold- 
ings ;  their  great  richness  was  rather  the  result  of  a  profusion  of 
sculpture,  always  wrought  on  the  rectangular  planes,  than  of  mul- 
tiplicity or  beauty  in  the  moldings.  The  chevron  and  its  almost  innumerable  varieties  were 
conspicuous  ornaments  in  Norman  Architecture,  and  in  some  instances  their  formation  was  so 
complex  as  to  require  no  little  attention  to  disentangle  the  maze  of  stone-work.  This  beautiful 
ornament  continued  in  use  long;  after  all  others  of  the  same  date  had  been  discarded.  It  was  of 
constant  occurrence  in  Semi-Norman,  and  may  even  occasionally  be  traced  in  Early  English  work. 
Norman  stringcourses  partook  of  the  heaviness  of  the  moldings  of  that  period.     They 

*  Willis's  ^Nomenclature. 

t  It  is  a  peculiar  characteristick  of  pure  Gotliick,  that  all  moldings,  panelling,  or  sculpture  were  always  sunk 
from  tlie  face  of  the  work.  Such  an  arrangement  is  the  natural  result  of  a  style,  a  distinguishing  type  of  which  was 
only  to  introduce  ornament  as  an  embellishment  to  construction  ;  thus  a  capital  would  naturally  be  corbelled  from  the 
pier,  the  better  to  carry  the  superincumbent  weight ;  hence  its  subdivision  into  headmold,  bell,  and  neckmold ; 
panelling  resulted  from  a  desire  to  enrich  that  which  would  otherwise  be  a  plain  surface,  and  consequently  was 
wrought  out  of  the  face  already  existing  j  a  row  of  dog  tooth  generally  exemplifies  very  well  how  ornaments  also 
were  worked  out  of  the  block.     As  the  debasement  gradually  crept  in,  we  find  the  contrary  to  have  taken  place.    . 


Sakdridoe  Church,  Herts. 


MOLDINGS. 


59 


EST?,, 


% 


had  very  little  variety  in  form,  frequently  consisting  of  projecting  ledges  with  one  or  both 
sides  chamfered  off.     A  few  sections  of  the  most  oft  occur- 
ring varieties  arc  given  in  Appendix,  Plate  6.     The  adjoined 
Semi-Norman  example  occurs  internally  in  the  north  chapel 
of  Bapchild  Church,  Kent,  and  in  the  original  is  coloured  blue  and  yellow. 

The  hollow  soon  after  its  introduction  became  more  and  more  undercut,  and  in  the  Early 
English  style  was  frequently  carried  to  such  an  extravagant  excess,  as  to  materially  affect  the 
durability  of  the  moldinga  During  the  continuance  of  the  Semi-Norman,  a  new  member 
made  its  appearance,  the  pear-shaped  or  pointed  bowtel.  We  can  easily  trace  its 
formation  from  the  circular  mold  already  noticed,  by  leaving  the  arris  of  the 
original  square  block  uncut.  From  this  pointed  bowtel  most  of  the  subsequent 
Gothick  moldings  will  be  found  to  be  derived,  for  by  an  easy  transition  it  became  a  bowtel  of 
one,  two,  or  tliree  fillets ;  all  of  which,  with  their  numerous  varieties,  performed  important 

parts  in  the  molding  system  of  the  purest 
period.  The  example  in  the  appended  cut 
was  common  in  Early  English  and  Decorated 
work,  and  eventually  gave  rise  to  the  wave  molding — that  most  elegant  of  Gothick  moldings — 
it  having  become  usual  by  this  time  to  gently  round  the  fillet  into  the  bowteL*  That  this 
wave  mold  derived  its  origin  from  the  fiDeted  bowtel  is 
singularly  clear ;  for  at  first  we  meet  with  instances,  as  in 
^'V.  the  doorway  of  St.  Margaret's  Chapel,  Herts,  with  only  one  of 
the  iillets  rounded;  and  shortly  afterwards  in  the  Chancel  windows  of 
Fleet  Church,t  Lincolnshire,  we  find  both  fillets  rounded  off,  though  sx.  Mi«ai^cium, 
the  molding  still  preserves  its  character  of  a  filleted  bowtel.  As  the  Decorated 
period  advanced,  it  lost  more  and  more  of  its  resemblance  to  its  prototype ;  the 
curve  which  at  first  gently  united  the  fillet  to  the  bowtel,  gradually  assumed  more 
liNcoLNSHiHE.'  importaucc  at  the  expense  of  the  latter ;  and  it  is  not  a  little  singular  that  in  its 

ost  complete  state,  and  when  Decorated  had  arrived  at  its  highest  degree 
t)f  perfection,  the  formation  of  the  wave  mold  appears  to  have  been  from 
the  three  points  of  an  equilateral  triangle.  A  group  of  two  or  more  wave 
molds,  with  intervening  hollows,  was  a  common  and  most  beautiful  Deco- 
rated arrangement.  This  mold  was  also  of  frequent  occurrence  in  Perpendicular,  though 
belonging  more  especially  to  the  former  period. 


/ 


*  This  fillet  gradually  became  smaller  and  smaller,  until  at  last  it  -was  reduced  almost  to  an  arris, 
t  For  a  drawing  of  one  of  these  windows,  see  Appendix,  Plate  4,  Fig.  37.     The  Church  itself 
is  illustrated  in  the  Parish  Churches,  Vol.  I.  page  51. 


60 


ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  AECHITECTUEE. 


DoDBLE  Ogee. 


The  Ogee,  the  most  generally  used  perhaps  of  all  moldings,  may  with  equal  certainty  be 
traced  to  the  same  source  as  the  wave  mold.     It  is  ia  fact  a  half  of  the  filleted  bowteL     The 
double  ogee,  formed  by  the  junction  of  two  ogees,  was  introduced 
towards  the  close  of  the  Decorated,  but  became  a  more  constant 
and  characteristick  feature  of  the  Perpendicular  period.     A  remark- 


ably early  instance  of  this  molding  (probably  fortuitous)  occurs  in  the  central 
shaft  of  the  double  bell  gable  of  Skelton  Church,  Yorkshire  :   its  formation 

appears  the  result  of  an  arrangement  of  four  clustered  filleted  bowtels. 

One  more  molding  remains  to  be  noticed,  and  though  last  it  is  perhaps 
the  most  characteristick  and  essentially  Gothick  of  any  :  we  allude  to  the 
scroll  mold.  Here  again  we  may  certainly  refer  to  the  bowtel  for  its  origin. 
It  is  in  fact  a  bowtel,  with  one  fillet  partially  developed,  and,  as  might  be 
expected,  its  first  occurrence  is  traced  to  shortly  before 
the  close  of  the  Early  English  period.  Agreeably  with 
their  ideas  of  beauty,  the  Decorated  architects  treated  it  as  they  had  the 
fiUeted  bowtel :  we  find  its  angular  outline  gently  softened,  and  at  last  it  assumed  the  appear- 
ance so  peculiar  to  the  14th  century.  This  mold  was  more  extensively  used  perhaps  than  any 
other,  and  its  varieties  became  so  numerous  as  almost  to  defy  classification. 
It  entered  abundantly  into  the  formation  of  capitals,  bases,  hoodmolds,  and 
strings  :*  it  was  rarely  used  in  Perpendicular  work. 
Before  leaving  this  subject,  yet  one  other  variety  must  be  mentioned.  The  sunh  chamfer 
is  simple  in  its  construction,  yet  generally  efi'ective  in  execution.     Its  production  may  have 

\been  the  result  of  cutting  away  the  projection  from  a  filleted  bowtel,  though  it 
^     is  perhaps  easier  to  imagine  that  it  was  simply  sunk  from  the  plain  chamfer  with 


Skelton  Church, 

YORKBHlttE. 


Sunk  Chamfer. 


a  view  of  gaining  more  effect.  In  the  muUions  and  tracery  of  windows,  it  is 
of  particularly  happy  introduction. 
To  resume  briefly  the  various  peculiarities  in  moldings  at  the  different  periods.  We 
observe  that  the  Norman  hardly  got  beyond  the  alternating  round  and  hollow ;  that  the 
Early  English,  extending  the  example  set  them  by  the  architects  of  the  Semi-Norman  period, 
hoUowed  their  moldings  to  an  extravagant  degree,  and  that  the  hollows  until  then  divided 
individual  members  of  a  group,  but  that  in  Decorated  the  hollows  only  divided  the  complete 


*  It  is  occasionally,  though  very  rarely,  found  in  vertical  groups  of  moldings,  such  as  door  and  window  jambs. 
It  occurs  in  "Wootton  Church,  Beds,  iq  the  north  doorway  ;  in  such  instances,  however,  it  should  rather  be  consi- 
dered as  a  partially  developed  hUeted  bowteL  At  other  times,  and  more  especially  in  bases,  this  mold  will  be  found 
reversed ;  these,  however,  are  exceptions  to  the  general  practice,  and  can  hardly  be  sanctioned  by  correct  taste. 


DOORWAYS.  61 

groups;*  that  while  Early  English  moldings,  from  tlie 
irregular  section  of  their  hollows,  present  more  the  appear- 
ance of  having  been  drawn  "  libera  manu,"  Decorated  on  the 
contrary  were  remarkable  for  geometrical  precision ;  that  in 
Perpendicular,  the  hollow  was  converted  into  the  shallow 
casement,  the  character  of  the  moldings  suffering  in  common 
with  all  other  parts,  from  the  general  debasement  of  Architecture ;  and  lastly,  that  the  many 
beautiful  moldings,  which  at  various  times  made  their  appearance,  may  aU  be  distinctly 
traced  to  a  common  origin,  the  bowtel ;  thereby  clearly  showing  how  little  was  derived  fix)m 
Claasick  Antiquity  in  the  formation  and  gradual  perfection  of  these  most  lovely  adornments 
of  Gothick  art. 


DOORWAYS. 

Norman  doorways  are  generally  remarkable  for  excessive  richness  and  elaborateness 
in  design.  On,  perhaps,  no  other  part  of  their  Buildings  did  the  architects  of  those  days 
bestow  such  care  and  attention ;  they  seem  to  have  considered  no  detail  so  minute,  but 
that  it  was  capable  of  receiving  further  decoration,  which  was  liberally  supplied  from 
apparently  an  unfailing  source,  t  Their  usual  arrangement  consisted  of  two  or  more 
recessed  arches,  with  a  corresponding  number  of  shafts  in  the  jamba  A  common  practice 
was  to  place  a  stone  lintel  from  jamb  to  jamb,  thus  forming  a  square-headed  door  with 
the  spandrel  under  the  arch  generally  enriched  with  sculpture.  Such  is  the  example 
from  St.  Mary  Magdalen's  Church  (Section  I.  Norman,  Plate  4).  In  other  examples  the 
lintel  is  slightly  arched  to  gain  a  little  additional  height,  or  perhaps  merely  to  produce 
an  effect  of  greater  lightness,  as  in  Middleton  Stoney  Church,  Oxfordshire,  and  Essendine, 
Rutland.      This  lintel  became  afterwards  enriched   by  having   carved  on   its  soffit   three 

*  Foley's  Mouldings,  p.  34. 

t  The  extraordinary  power  of  invention  and  facility  of  execution  displayed  in  the  ornaments  of  the  Norman 

l^architects  are  perfectly  surprising.     The  entire  succeeding  periods  of  Gothick  architecture  failed  to  equal  them  in 

versatility  of  design,  however  superior  they  may  have  been  in  chasteness  and  elegance  of  form.     Many  Norman 

L  designs  are  of  such  exceeding  intricacy  that  we  must  entirely  reject  the  idea  of  their  having  been  projected  on  paper 

or  board ;  they  must  bo  considered  as  the  productions  of  clever  artificers,  designed  and  set  out  on  the  stone  itseli^  and 

possibly  censidcrably  modified  as  the  work  proceeded. 


62  ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTURE. 

ornaments  like  peUets,  as  in  Weald  Church,  Essex.  This  device  may  possibly  have  suggested 
the  idea  of  a  triple  arch,  such  as  we  find  in  Nately  Church,  Hants.  (Section  I.  Norman, 
Plate  1),  and  in  Bibery  Church,  Gloucestershire. 

Norman  doorways  occasionally  occur  without  shafts,  the  arch  moldings  being  continuous 
down  to  the  ground,  as  in  Iffley  Church,  Oxfordshire;  a  very  fine  example  of  this  kind 
occurs  in  Malmsbury  Abbey  Church,  Wdts,  where  the  wide  bowtels  which  run  down  the 

jambs  terminate  in  bases.* 

It  was  a  common  practice  at  this  period,  to  project  that  part  of  the  waU  through  which 
the  doorway  was  pierced,  and  hence,  from  the  necessity  of  protecting  this  projection,  the 
doorways  became  gabled,  as  in  Memngton  Church,  Durham,  or  Sempringham  Church, 
Lincolnshire,  the  latter  of  which  is  surmounted  by  a  Cross  (Section  I.  Norman,  Plate  6)  ; 
a  magnificent  example  of  the  same  description  occurs  in  St.  Germain's  Church,  Cornwall. 
Sometimes  the  projection  of  the  wall  was  weathered  at  top  in  lieu  of  being  gabled,  as  at 
Ifiley,  and  in  other  examples,  the  gable  no  longer  an  object  of  necessity,  was  retained 
as  an  ornamental  accessory.  In  St.  Margaret's,  at  Chffe,  near  Dover,  a  valuable  and 
interesting  Structure  of  pui-e  Norman  character,  is  a  doorway  of  this  description  once 
recessed,  with  one  set  of  jamb  shafts.  The  gable  is  formed  by  an  ornamented  string,  which 
rising  from  the  springing  of  the  arch,  terminates  in  a  kind  of  trefoil. 

During  the  transitional  period  which  occurred  between  the  close  of  the  Norman  and 
the  complete  establishment  of   the  Early  English  architecture,  we    meet  with  many  extra- 
ordinary arrangements  in  the  designs  of  doorways,  as  weH  as  in  aU  other  parts  of  the  Edifice. 
Such  arrangements  are  by  no  means  to  be  adopted,  and  are  merely  interesting  in  showing 
with  what  reluctance  the  old  style  was  finally  abandoned,  after  having  been  used  in  the 
erection  of  a  greater  number  of   magnificent  and  costly  Buildings  than  were  caUed  into 
existence  in  any  of  the  subsequent  periods  of  Gothick  Architecture,  t     In  the  doorway  of 
Little  Snoring  Church,  Norfolk,^  we  find  a  pointed  arch  enriched  with  the  chevron,  between 
two  circular  arches,  the  outer  one  being  stilted ;   such  a  constraction  would  almost  indicate 
that  they  were  fearful  of  trusting  solely  to  the  strength  of  the  newly  introduced  foim  of  arch. 
In  Noi-thleigh  Church,  Oxon,  the  south  doorway  is  pointed  and  enclosed  within  a  circular 
arch.§     Transition  doorways,  however,  were  sometimes  of  elegant  design   and  careful  work- 
manship.    The  west  doorway  of  Orpington  Church,  Kent  (Section  I.  Semi-Norman,  Plate  l), 

*  Engraved  in  the  Antiquarian  Itinerary. 

+  Between  the  Conquest  and  the  first  year  of  Henry  III.  there  were  founded  and  re  established  476  abbeys  and 
priories,  and  81  alien  priories. — Tanner's  Notitia  Monastica. 
+  Britton's  Architectural  Antiquities. 
§  Antiquities  of  Oxfordshire,  Part  II.,  p.  163. 


DOORWAYS.  63 

is  an  excellent  specimen  of  good  proportions,  with  a  delicate  trail  of  dog  tooth  and  a  boldly 
undercut  chevron,  which  produce  a  beautiful  effect.  A  benatura  or  holy  water  stoup, 
has  been  rather  awkwardly  introduced  against  one  of  the  shafts,  as  shown  in  the  plate, 
Highly  enriched  examples  of  Norman  doorways  occur  in  Ketton  Church,  Rutlandshire, 
and  in  the  priory  Church  of  St.  Leonard's,  Stamford ;  this  latter  has  an  almost  unique 
arrangement  of  double  jamb  shafts.  Both  these  are  flanked  on  either  side  by  blank  arches 
on  a  somewhat  smaller  scale,  partaking  of  the  character  of  arcading,  yet  belonging  essentially 
to  the  general  design.* 

Early  English  doorways  are  distinguished  by  their  usually  great  beauty  and  purity  of 
detail,  yet  they  are  by  no  means  so  numerous  as  those  of  the  preceding  style,  in  part  no  doubt, 
owing  to  the  general  custom  of  preserving  the  older  examples.  They  may  be  classed  under 
the  various  heads  of  shafted,  continuous,  discontinuous,  banded,  foliated,  and  double  arched. 
The  large  doorways,  when  shafted,  commonly  preserve  the  deeply  recessed  Norman  charact€r  ; 
bold  and  effective  arch  moldings,  often  enriched  with  trails  of  dog  tooth  or  flowers,  are 
carried  on  the  detached  shafts,  which  very  frequently  were  of  different  stone  from  that 
used  in  the  rest  of  the  doorway.  Purbeck  marble  was  most  generally  employed  for  the 
pui-pose,  and  was  in  great  requisition  during  the  entire  duration  of  this  style.  The  immense 
consumption  of  this  costly  material  in  Westminster  Abbey  Church  is  truly  surprising. 
It  probably  never  was  employed  without  being  highly  polished ;  those,  therefore,  who  have 
seen  the  restored  pvurbeck  piers  in  the  Temple  Church,  London,  can  form  an  idea  of  what 
must  formerly  have  been  the  effect  of  this  magnificent  Abbey  Church  with  its  vast  masses 
of  dazzling  brightness. 

A  fine  example  of  a  shafted  doorway  from  the  south  aisle  of  St.  Martin's  Church, 
Leicester,  is  given  in  Section  L  Early  English,  Plate  23.  In  this  case  a  beautiful  and 
effective  arrangement  is  obtained  by  using  a  double  row  of  shafts,  the  inner  ones  being 
engaged.  The  moldings  of  the  arch,  however,  are  of  a  somewhat  poor  character  ;  and 
though  lying  in  the  rectangular  planes,  the  four  orders  of  which  they  are  composed  have 
lost  considerably  of  the  rectangularity  of  outline  so  characteristick  of  that  epoch,  by  being 
in  two  instances  subdivided  into  secondary  groups.  Dunstable  Church,  Bedfordshire,  retains 
in  its  west  front  a  magnificent,  though  sadly  mutilated  example,  with  five  detached  shafts 
alternating  with  as  many  others  that  are  engaged ;  the  arch  moldings,  as  may  be  imagined, 
are   of  very  great  beauty   and   are   enriched,  among   other  ornaments,  with  a  very  elegant 

*  Tlie  very  frequent  occurrence  in  all  parts  of  the  country  of  Norman  doorways,  evidences  the  estimation  in 
which  this  feature,  however  plain  in  its  design,  was  generally  held  by  the  Gothick  architects.  It  appears  to  have 
been  the  custom  to  spare  these  interesting  works  of  the  early  builders,  even  when  all  the  rest  of  the  Church  was 
taken  down  to  make  way  for  the  more  magnificent  Structure  in  the  then  prevailing  style  of  building. 


64  ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTURE. 

variety  of  the  dog  tooth.  In  the  example  from  Barnwell  Chm-ch  (Appendix,  Plate  7,) 
the  moldings  are  of  two  orders,  very  rich,  with  two  rows  of  dog  tooth.  Here  we  may 
observe  a  feature,  borrowed  from  the  Normans,  and  extensively  used  during  this  style  : 
we  refer  to  the  band  which  occurs  midway,  and  which  became  a  necessary  constructive 
arrangement ;  for  the  diameter  of  the  Early  English  shafts  was  so  small,  that  without  some 
such  contrivance,  it  would  hardly  have  been  possible  to  have  effected  a  durable  joint  in 
their  length. 

In  Felmarsham  Church,  Bedfordshire,  is  a  fine  doorway  with  detached  and  engaged 
jamb  shafts,  and  with  an  arrangement  abeady  noticed  in  Norman  works,  namely,  an  arcade 
on  either  side  in  continuation  of  the  central  design.*  In  the  present  instance  two  trefoiled 
panels  or  orhs,f  with  a  quatrefoil  above,  are  enclosed  in  a  pointed  arch  springing  fi-om  the 
same  level  as  the  doorway.  The  interior  arrangement  of  this  example  will  be  found  illustrated 
at  page  75. 

The  foiled  doorways  introduced  by  the  Normans  were  preserved  and  stiU  further  enriched 
by  the  Early  English  Architects,  and  during  the  continuance  of  this  style  were  of  frequent 
occurrence.  In  large  examples  it  was  most  usual  for  the  first  order  of  moldings  only,  to  be 
foiled,  as  in  the  beautiful  specimen  from  Warmington  Church,  (Section  I.  Early  English, 
Plate  21,)  a  very  perfect  illustration  of  a  pure  Early  English  doorway,  where  the  jambs  are 
composed  of  four  detached  shafts  placed  in  a  corresponding  number  of  square  recesses,  whose 
arrises  are  chamfered,  and  while  the  two  outer  chamfers  are  simply  hoUowed  and  terminate  in 
deHcately  carved  trefoil  flowers,  J  the  centre  one  is  richly  ornamented  with  dog  tooth. 

The  arch  moldings  are  all  placed  on  the  rectangular  planes,  and  exhibit  most  of  the 
members  characteristick  of  the  style  ;  among  others  are  the  pear-shaped  or  pointed  bowtel, 
and  the  filleted  bowtel.  The  quasi  bases,  resting  on  the  capitals  and  terminating  the 
fiUeted  bowtel  of  the  first  order,  must  not  pass  unobserved,  though  they  are  features 
belonging  more  particularly  to  the  succeeding  periods.  We  may  notice  in  the  capitals  the 
early  appearance  of  the  scroll  mold,  which  is  also  repeated  in  the  dripstone.  Other 
examples  of  foiled  doorways  occur  at  Merstham  Church,  Surrey,§  which  has  one  row  of 
shafts  and  is  enriched  with  dog  tooth  ;  at  Woodford  Church,  Northamptonshire,  a  singularly 
beautiful  composition  with  the  inner  order  of  moldings  trefoiled,  the  others  as  well  as  the 

*  The  west  front  of  tliis  interesting  Building  is  well  worthy  of  an  attentive  examination  ;  it  is  a  beautiful  and 
pure  specimen  of  Early  English.  Four  views  and  a  plan  of  this  Church  are  given  in  the  Parish  Churches,  Vol. 
II.  p.  96. 

+  Willis's  Nomenclature. 

t  See  Section  I.  Early  English,  Plate  26. 

§  Parish  Churches,  Vol.  II.  p.  99. 


DOORWAYS.  65 

dripstone  being  circular ;  antl  at  Higham  Ferrara  Church,  where  the  priest's  doorway  baa  a  tre- 
foiled  head :  in  this  charming  little  specimen,  the  dripstone,  as  was  generally  the  custom,  is  simply 
pointed,  and  in  each  of  the  spandrels  which  occur  between  it  and  the  trefoiled  head,  is  sunk  a 
carved  rose.  Illustrations  of  these  two  last  mentioned  examples  will  be  found  in  "The 
Churches  of  Northamptonshire."'  In  other  foliated  specimens  all  the  moldings  follow  the 
form  of  the  foliations,  as  in  the  doorway  in  the  cloisters  of  Salisbury  Cathedral,  which  is 
cinquefoiled ;  even  in  this  case  the  dripstone  in  accordance  with  natural  construction,  follows 
the  sweep  of  a  pointed  arch  instead  of  the  outline  of  the  several  curves. 

The  doorways  of  this  period  were  not  always  pointed;  under  certain  restrictions  a 
square-headed  form  was  introduced,  and  in  many  instances  added  an  increased  charm  to 
the  beauty  of  the  general  design.  Their  use  was  however  chiefly  confined  to  the  priest's 
entrance,  or  to  turret  and  other  small  doorways.  A  good  example  occurs  on  the  south  side 
of  the  Chancel  of  Meopham  Church,  Kent,  and  is  illustrated  in  Plate  3,  of  Section  I.  Early 
English.  Westminster  Abbey  Church  furnishes  many  instances  of  its  introduction,  in  the 
narrow  passage  which  is  continued  all  round  the  Building  in  the  thickness  of  the  walls.  In 
all  these  cases  a  trefoiled  appearance  is  produced,  by  the  lintel  being  carried  on  two  projecting 
corbels  :  this  form  is  generally  distinguished  as  the  square-headed  trefoil 

During  the  Early  English  Architecture  the  double-arched  doorway  first  made  its  appear- 
ance. This  magnificent  feature,  however,  is  almost  entirely  confined  in  its  application  to 
Cathedrals  and  Conventual  Buildings,  Though  very  rarely  met  with  in  the  smaller 
Edifices,  we  are  enabled  to  mention  two  fine  examples  :  the  one  at  Higham  Ferrars,  and  the 
other  at  St.  Cross,  near  Winchester.  The  former  is,  in  fact,  almost  two  distinct  doorways, 
under  one  large  arched  recess  or  porch ;  each  having  its  own  distinct  jamb  molds,  which  are 
continuoiis  round  a  segmental-headed  arch  :  both  entrances  are  richly  sculptured  with  foliage, 
and  between  them  rises  a  slender  shaft,  which  in  a  most  elegant  manner  bursts  forth  into 
foliage  at  the  top ;  forming  a  pedestal  for  a  figure,  now  destroyed.  The  space  between  these 
two  arches  and  the  large  circumscribing  one,  is  diapered  with  circles  containing  scriptural 
subjects,*  The  pseudo  porch,  within  which  this  double  doorway  is  contained,  is  very  general 
in  the  more  important  Churches  in  these  parts ;  we  find  it  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood 
at  Raunds.t  and  also  at  RothweU.  The  immense  weight  of  the  lofty  spires,  so  numerous  in 
the  Midland  Counties,  required  proportionably  thick  walls  to  sustain  them ;  and  in  North- 
amptonshire, in  many  instances,  advantage  has  been  taken  of  this  thickness  to  form  openings, 
which,  whUe  they  present  aU  the  appearance  of  deeply  recessed  archways,  have  at  the  same 

*  This  doorway  is  very  faithfully  represented  in  page  25  of  the  "  Churches  of  Northamptonshire,"  a  valuable 
and  elegant  serial  work,  now  pubHsliing. 
+  Parish  Churches,  Vol.  II.  p.  69. 


66  ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTURE. 

time  the  convenience  of  porches ;  the  soffit  being  generally  diapered  (as  in  Higham  Ferrars) 
or  otherwise  enriched.  The  gabled  doorway  of  the  Norman  period  continued  a  favo\arite 
feature  in  this  and  the  following  style  :  excellent  examples  of  it  abound  in  the  middle  counties, 
where,  indeed,  they  are  more  abundantly  met  with  than  elsewhere.* 

Loddington  Church,  Northamptonshire,  has  a  very  curious  doorway  in  the  west  of  the 
tower,  the  gable  of  which  projects  considerably  and  is  carried  on  two  brackets  placed  at  the 
springing  of  the  arch.  The  very  beautiful  Early  English  Church  at  Uffington,  in  Berkshire, 
has  a  good  gabled  priest's  doorway,  also  a  very  excellent  gabled  entrance  on  the  east  side  of 
the  south  transept ;  a  most  unusual  position,  but  which,  in  this  instance,  from  its  approxima- 
tion to  an  Altar,  appears  to  have  been  reserved  for  the  sole  use  of  the  priest. 

Decorated  Dooeways  are  distinguished  from  those  of  the  former  periods,  by  the  gradual 
abandonment  of  detached  shafts  in  their  jambs.  The  gabled  doorway  from  Milton  Church 
(Section  I.  Decorated,  Plate  14),  presents  a  rare  example  of  their  retention.  In  this  instance, 
the  Norman  method  of  projecting  the  jambs  has  been  adopted,  without  however  obtaining  the 
originally  intended  advantage  of  increased  depth.  An  apparent  effect  of  projection  is  obtained 
for  the  gable  by  the  set-off  in  the  wall  of  the  tower,  which  takes  place  above  the  string 

*  This  frequent  occurrence  of  certain  features  in  particular  districts,  to  the  almost  total  exclusion  of  them 
in  others,  is  a  very  remarkable  fact  in  the  history  of  English  Church  Architecture.  "We  can  readily  conceive  that  a 
difference  in  the  supply  of  building  materials  may  have  regulated  to  a  certain  extent  the  designs  of  Churches  erected 
in  parts  where  such  a  difference  existed ;  for  instance,  that  in  the  stone-bearing  counties  of  Northants,  Lincolnshire, 
Leicestershire,  &c.,  the  spire,  gracefully  tapering,  by  a  bold  display  of  masonick  art  shall  attain  a  most  daring  elevation; 
while,  on  the  contrary,  in  the  woody  districts  of  the  southern  counties,  the  timber  and  shingle-covered  spire  will  be  seen 
modestly  peeping  over  the  woodland  scenery.  But  the  distinctions  to  which  we  refer  had  clearly  no  connection  with 
peculiar  facilities  or  wants ;  neither  did  they  any  way  result  from  alterations  in  the  style,  for  so  long  as  it  lasted,  that 
remained  singularly  uniform  throughout  the  land  :  and  yet  there  appears  to  have  been  very  often  a  local  method  of 
treating  one  particular  part  of  the  Building,  the  style  being  identical  and  the  material  the  same.  Let  any  person 
observe  the  characteristick  towers  of  Kent,  and  compare  them  with  those  of  Somersetshire ;  both  examples  may 
consist  of  the  same  number  of  parts,  both  have  buttresses,  embattled  parapets,  and  a  staircase  turret,  yet  how  essen- 
tially different  are  the  two  designs.  So  also  in  the  arrangement  of  the  eaves  of  the  roofs  :  in  some  districts,  parapets 
were  invariably  constructed  to  collect  and  carry  away  the  water  :  while  in  other  parts,  such  as  Norfolk  and  Suffolk, 
Churches,  even  of  the  richest  description,  were  most  frequently  erected  without  them.  From  these  facts  we  would 
gather,  that  while  the  style  itself  was  in  the  hands  of  an  experienced  body  of  men,  and  by  them  jealously  guarded  and 
gradually  improved ;  stiU,  that  in  the  execution  of  any  particular  Church,  the  design  of  its  several  details  was  greatly 
influenced  by  that  of  the  neighbouring  Cathedral,  or  most  important  Conventual  Establishment.  The  beautiful  little 
Church  at  Skelton  favours  this  sujiposition,  for  "there  can  be  little  doubt,  from  the  close  similarity  which  many  of 
the  details  of  its  architecture  bear  to  similar  parts  in  the  transepts  of  the  Minster  (York),  that  some  of  the  same 
hands  that  were  employed  upon  that  magnificent  building  were  also  concerned  in  the  erection  of  this  more  humble 
but  not  less  beautiful  little  Church."    Evan  Christian's  Skelton  Church,  p.  3. 


DOOEWAYS.  67 

course.  The  termination  to  the  gable,  now  broken  away,  probably  partook  of  that  trefoiled 
form  so  common  to  the  gabled  buttresses  of  this  period.*  In  the  capitals  to  the  shafts,  we 
may  remark  the  somewhat  unusual  feature  of  a  double  bell.  The  bases  have  been  very  plain, 
but  are  so  much  decayed  that  their  correct  outline  can  no  longer  be  ascertained.  The  small 
bowtel  which  originates  in  the  jambs,  is  canicd  round  the  arch  and  winds  through  the 
intricacies  of  the  panelled  galjle,  adding  considerably  to  its  richness  and  good  effect  The 
tower  in  which  this  doorway  is  placed  is  a  fine  specimen  of  flint  work,  and  in  the  Plate,  the 
junction  of  the  flint  with  the  dressed  stone  is  shown  with  minute  accuracy.  As  the 
Decorated  style  advanced,  crockets  and  foliage  became  more  frequently  and  abundantly  used 
in  its  Architecture  ;  and  these,  combined  with  a  more  studied  and  harmonious  arrangement  of 
moldings,  operated  considerably  in  promoting  the  greater  splendour  of  the  doorways.  Cley 
Church,  Norfolk,  a  complete  study  in  itself  of  the  richest  and  most  perfect  details  of 
Decorated  Gothick,  possesses  a  west  doorway  of  such  great  magnificence,  and  with  such 
beautifully  and  carefully  executed  parts,  that  it  is  probably  unequalled  by  any  other  occurring 
in  a  Church  of  a  similar  size.  Section  I.  Decorated,  Plate  39.  In  the  abrupt,  and  perhaps 
awkward,  manner  in  which  the  arch  moldings  join  on  to  those  of  the  jamb,  we  may  trace  a 
lingering  indication  of  a  past  era.t  Possibly  it  was  felt  that  these  arch  moldings  were  too 
minute  and  delicate  for  the  exposed  position  of  the  jamb,  which  was  consequently  simply 
rounded  off :  but  even  then,  one  cannot  help  wishing  that  a  more  perfect  and  studied  junction 
had  been  practised.  However,  the  artificers  of  those  days  thought  otherwise,  and  it  iU 
becomes  us  to  criticize  such  minute  points,  when  the  whole  is  so  surpassingly  elegant 

This  single  specimen  almost  comprises  in  itself  all  the  several  characteristicks  which 
occur  in  doorways  of  this  period.  We  have  the  beautifully  crocketed  and  finialled  dripstone 
(ogeed,  although  the  arch  is  pointed,  a  peculiarly  Decorated  feature)  ;  the  exqxiisitely  carved 
drip  terminations,  in  this  instance,  crowned  heads  (probably  indicative  of  royal  benefactors)  ; 
the  well  molded  arch  of  two  orders,  the  inner  one  becoming  cinquefoiled,  and  each  foU  again ' 
trefoiled ;  the  leafy  cusps  and  richly  carved  spandrels ;  the  quaintly  wrought  foliage  in  the 
capitals,  and  delicate  finish  to  the  chamfers  in  the  jambs ;  the  double-plinthed  bases ;  the 
stone  sill ;  and  last  though  not  least,  the  original  and  richly  ornamented  ironwork  of  the  door : 
all  these  features,  each  highly  worthy  of  observation,  combine  together  to  form  a  most 
magnificent  and  characteristick  Decorated  doorway. 

The  stone  sill  was  frequently  used  during  this  and  the  preceding  period.  An  example 
is  given  of  it  in  Section  I.  Decorated,  Plate  23,  the  doorway  in  Swatton  Church,  Lincolnshire  ; 
and  it  occurs  also  in  the  priest's  doorway  at  Fen  Ditton.     (See  page  51.)     In  the  arch  mold- 

*  See  buttresses  from  Holbeach  Church,  Section  I.  Decorated,  Plate  17,  and  also  those  in  Plate  19. 
t  See  arcade  from  St.  Alban's  Abbey  Church,  Section  I.  Early  English,  Plate  28. 


68 


ANALYSIS   OF  GOTHICK  AECHITECTURE. 


ings  we  may  observe,  tliat  those  which  come  over  the  engaged  shafts,  lie  on  the  rectangular 
planes,  whereas  those  which  are '  continuous  are  on  the  chamfer  plane  ;  thus  illustrating  and 
strengthening  a  remark  we  have  already  had  occasion  to  make  in  the  chapter  on  moldings. 
The  beautiful  roses  which  stud  the  inner  soffit,  although  not  very  conspicuous  in  a  geometrical 
drawing,  nevertheless  add  considerably  to  the  general  richness,  and  are  themselves  well 
displayed  and  set  off  by  the  elegant  moldings  over  which  they  are  placed.  Under  the  crown 
of  the  arch  a  head  occupies  the  place  of  a  rose. 

The  Church  at  North  Mimms  offers  an  example  of  a  plainer  but  equally  characteristick 
doorway.  (Section  I.  Decorated,  Plate  25.)  We  may  here  again  notice  that  the  arch 
moldings  carried  on  the  engaged  shafts,  lie  on  the  rectangular  planes.  They  are  very 
beautiful  and  effective,  and  the  flowers  placed  in  the  hollows  add  not  a  little  to  the  elegant 
simplicity  of  this  specimen.  The  foliage  of  the  capitals  is  of  a  very  peculiar  character,  and  in 
its  arrangement  essentially  Decorated,  rather  twining  round  the  bell  than  rising  up  stiffly 
against  it.  The  bases  are  extremely  plain,  and  in  this  respect  they  agree  with  those  in  the 
Milton  doorway ;  the  square  return  of  the  dripstone  is  not  the  most  usual  arrangement  of 
this  period. 

Gabled  doorways  were  still  very  commonly  introduced,  occurring,  as  did  those  of  the 
previous  style,  more  frequently  in  the  south  of  Lincolnshire  and  those  counties  that  imme- 
diately surround  it,  than  elsewhere.  Ewerby*  has  a  very 
fine  example  of  this  description ;  it  is  finiaUed,  though  not 
crocketed,  which  is  a  peculiarity  observable  in  many  of  the 
details  of  this  Church.  In  the  gable  there  has  been,  as  at 
Milton,  a  small  niche  for  the  statue  of  a  saint :  it  has  been 
blocked  up  and  is  now  hardly  discernible.  The  inner  order  of 
moldings  forms  a  trefoiled  arch ;  the  upper  foil  being  slightly 
ogeed,  as  at  Cley  Church.  Some  very  elegant  foliage  fills  up 
two  of  the  hollows. 

At  other  times  the  gable  was  ogeed  and  richly  crocketed 
and  finiaUed,  as  in  the  priest's  doorway  at  Crick  Church, 
Northamptonshire  :  in  this  case  the  head  of  the  doorway  is 
also  a  flat  ogee,  and  the  space  between  it  and  the  gable  is 
filled  with  very  beautiful  foliage.  The  moldings  are  con- 
tinuous and  on  the  chamfer  plane.  Byfield  Church  in  the 
Norway,  samc  county  possessess  two  very  fine  examples  :  that  in  the 
south  of  the  Church  is  ogeed,  terminating  in  a  bunch  of  foliage  which  supports  a  niche,  and 

*  For  a  further  description  of  this  beautiful  Building,  see  Parish  Churches,  Vol.  II.  p.  77. 


Ewerby  Church»  Lincolnshire.     South 


DOORWAYS.  69 

ia  flanked  by  pinnacles,  crocketed  and  finialled ;  the  other  at  the  west  is  of  the  same 
description,  but  without  the  niche. 

Doorways  with  continuous  moldings  occur  very  frequently  in  Buildings  of  this  period, 
though  the  eflfect  is  rarely  satisfoctory ;  the  absence  of  shafts  is  severely  felt,  for  without 
them  the  springing  of  the  arch,  which  should  always  be  well  defined,  appears  un- 
determined. 

The  doorway  from  Holbeach  Church  (Section  I.  Decorated,  Plate  10,)  is  a  good  plain 
example,  with  a  door  of  the  same  date  very  rich  and  perfect  The  framing,  and  the  "  setting 
out"  of  its  tracery  will  be  found  fully  explained  in  the  plate.  The  jamb  shafts  have  molded 
caps  and  bases ;  these  latter  are  of  a  very  unusual  character,  or  perhaps,  rather  of  no 
particular  character.  It  is  curious  to  observe,  even  in  works  of  considerable  richness,  how 
frequently  the  bases  were  neglected  and  left  very  plain,  as  in  the  examples  from  North  Mimms 
and  Milton  ;  or  presented  some  extraordinary  anomaly,  as  in  the  present  instance ;  or  seemed 
to  lack  a  sufficient  projection,  as  in  the  doorway  from  Heckington.  In  truth,  good  moldings 
in  any  position  were  much  more  rare  in  this  style  than  in  the  preceding  one  :  in  many  cases 
simple  chamfers  were  used  throughout  the  entire  work.  In  the  arched  monuments  and  in 
the  smaller  details  of  the  Church,  such  as  the  sedilia  and  piscina,  we  are  more  likely  to  meet 
with  minute  and  exquisitely  wrought  moldings.  The  doorway  from  Heckington  referred  to 
above  and  illustrated  in  Plate  23  of  Section  I.  Decorated,  is  a  beautiful  example  with  three 
rows  of  shafts  having  foliated  caps,  and  with  excellent  arch  moldings.  The  finial  which 
terminates  the  dripstone  is  not  quite  perfect,  and  judging  from  its  present  mutilated 
condition,  we  should  imagine  that  it  had  had  another  leaf  on  either  side  lapping  back.  Here 
we  may  once  more  remark,  that  shafts  being  used  in  the  jambs,  the  arch  molds  lie  on  the 
rectangular  planes. 

Circular-headed  doorways  were  occasionally  introduced,  but  must  be  considered  rather 
as  instances  of  the  caprice  of  the  builders,  than  as  features  appertaining  to  this  styla  A  very 
rich  example  occurs  in  Badgeworth  Church,  Gloucestershire ;  the  moldings  are  continuous, 
of  extraordinary  merit,  and  profusely  studded  with  ball  flower.* 

Towards  the  close  of  the  Decorated  period,  the  label  over  the  pointed  arch  and 
spandrels  filled  ^vdth  rich  carving,  gradually  gained  ground.  Worstead  Church,  Norfolk.t 
and  Deopham  in  the  same  county,  both  present  instances  of  the  introduction  of  this  new 
feature :  in  the  latter  the  label  is  embattled.     In  the  doorways  to  turret  staircases,  almost 

*  A  window  from  this  Church  is  illustrated  in  Section  I.  Decorated,  Plate  38,  the  moldings  of  which  closely 
resemble  those  of  the  doorway ;  in  fact  the  two  dripstones  are  identical.  A  plan  and  two  views  of  the  entire 
Building  are  given  in  the  Parish  Churches,  Vol.  II.  p.  67. 

+  Parish  Churches,  Vol.  I.  p.  35. 


70 


ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTUEE. 


Aldwinkle  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 


any  shaped  arch  was  equally  applicable  :  and  accordingly,  we  find  them  sometimes  pointed,  or 
sometimes  ogeed,  now  square-headed,  or  agaia,  as  in  the  example  from  Aldwinkle  Church, 
partaking  of  the  character  of  all  The  priests'  doorways  are  frequently  par- 
ticularly interesting  :  those  already  mentioned,  in  the  Churches  of  Crick 
and  Heckington,  are  beautiful  and  rich  examples ;  that  at  Oadby,  Leices- 
tershire, has  a  traceried  head  ;  and  the  one  in  Brandon  Church,  Norfolk, 
(Section  L  Decorated,  Plate  12,)  is  commendable  for  its  simple  elegance. 
The  example  at  Sutton  at  Hone,  Kent,  (Section  L  Decorated,  Plate  1,)  is 
an  instance  of  continuous  moldings  occurring  on  the  rectangular  planes. 
A  solitary  case  hke  this,  however,  can  hardly  militate  against,  but  should 
rather  be  considered  as  an  exception  from  a  general  rule,  which,  for  the 
greater  convenience  of  study  we  would  attempt  to  establish,  without  at  all 
presuming  to  put  it  forth  as  the  one  by  which  the  masters  of  old  worked. 
Indeed  we  cannot  readily  conceive  that  such  rules  as  these  were  then 
wanting,  for  they  are  but  the  necessary  residts  of  that  natural  construction  which  is  so 
remarkably  displayed  in  all  their  works.  If  shafts  are  used,  as  a  consequence  almost,  they 
would  be  placed  in  square  recesses,  and  hence  lie  on  the  rectangular  planes  ;  and  their  capitals, 
projecting  from  these  planes,  become  naturally  so  grouped  as  only  to  be  consistently  adopted 
for  arch  molds  that  also  lie  in  similar  planes.  At  the  present  day,  when  the  student  in 
Mediaeval  Architecture  has  before  him  such  exquisite  specimens  of  the  art  in  its  matured 
phase — when  he  can  turn  at  once  to  the  truly  graceful  compositions  of  the  Edwardian 
period,  it  is  perhaps  mainly  as  a  matter  of  curious  inquiry  that  his  mind  is  directed  to  the 
minute  steps  by  which  such  excellence  was  gradually  accomplished  ;  and  yet  the  investigation 
must  assuredly  enable  him  to  arrive  at  a  more  refined  appreciation  of  its  eminent  beauties, 
while  it  will  also  forcibly  illustrate  the  great  advantage  resulting  from  close  application  to  the 
study— it  will  show  how  master  minds,  through  many  generations,  continued  to  labour  in  the 
same  field,  each  generation  receiving  with  reverence  the  bequest  of  its  predecessor,  and  invariably 
striving  to  advance  it  on  the  road  to  perfection.  This  research  may  be  the  more  useful,  inasmuch 
as  Gothick  Architecture,  at  present  at  any  rate,  can  scarcely  be  reduced  to  precise  laws — its  spirit 
soars  above  rule — yet  often  when  it  may  wear  the  appearance  of  caprice,  close  investigation 
will  prove  it  to  have  been  guided  by  purest  taste :  it  must  be  studied  in  the  spirit  in  which  it 
was  conceived,  and  pursued  with  ardour  and  constancy.  The  ancient  architects  devoting  the 
energies  of  their  powerful  minds  but  to  one  style  of  building,  were  every  way  qualified  to 
develop  the  manifold  graces  it  is  capable  of,  and  thus  render  it  more  and  more  worthy  of  its 
high  purpose.  Yet,  however  great  the  excellence  thereby  attainable,  it  can  hardly  now  be  of 
frequent  occurrence  that  an  architect  should  devote  his  sole  and  undivided  attention  to  the 


DOORWAYS.  71 

study  and  advancement  of  one  particular  style  out  of  the  many  which  are  in  full  practice,  and 
each  of  which  has  its  ardent  votaries :  the  more  especially  when  we  consider  (and  the  con- 
sideration after  all  is  of  some  weight)  how  dLsproi)ortionatc  would  be  the  encouragement  he 
would  probably  meet  mtli.  But  be  that  as  it  may,  as  regards  Gothick  Architecture,  the  day 
is  surely  coming  when  it  will  no  longer  be  studied  as  a  dead  language,  as  an  art  which  a  gulf 
of  nearly  four  centuries  divides  from  us  :  once  well  understood  (it  is  ah-eady  appreciated)  its 
admii-ers  will  boldly  strike  out  anew  the  track  in  which  our  ancestors  lal>oured,  and,  armed 
with  their  principles,  will  advance  it  to  a  climax  of  beauty  imknown  even  to  them.  To 
return  to  the  subject  more  immediately  under  our  consideration. 

In  Perpendicuiak  Doorways,  the  constant  use  of  the  label  characteristically  dis- 
tinguishes them  from  those  of  the  preceding  styles,  though,  as  we  have  ah-eady  observed,  this 
feature  may  occasionally  be  found  in  Decorated  work  ;  in  Perpendicular,  however,  its  appear- 
ance is  in  keeping  with  the  then  prevailing  fashion,  which  delighted  in  the  contrast  of 
horizontal  and  vertical  lines. 

In  the  example  from  St.  Alban's  Abbey  Church  (Section  L  Pei-pendicular,  Plate  1)  the 
entrance  into  the  south  aisle  from  the  cloisters,  we  find  combined  many  beauties  and 
excellencies.  The  interior  elevation,  which  is  the  one  represented  in  the  plate,  is  flanked  by 
two  niches  with  pedestals,  the  whole  forming  a  very  grand  and  imposing  composition,  adapted 
of  course  only  to  a  very  large  Church  ;  and  in  so  far,  perhaps,  not  consistently  occupying  a 
place  in  the  present  work,  were  it  not  for  the  many  valuable  points  which  it  possesses, 
peculiar  to  the  doorways  of  this  period.  The  very  beautiful  eflfect  produced  by  the  double- 
cusped  arch,  carried  in  front  of  and  distinct  from,  the  first  order  of  moldings,  may  be  observed 
in  many  examples  of  a  similar  date.  In  the  present  instance,  the  terminations  of  all  the  primary 
cusps  are  broken  off,  with  the  exception  of  one  representing  a  lion's  head.  The  singularly 
beautiful  crowning  ornament  exhibits  a  very  early  specimen  of  that  distinguishing  Perpen- 
dicular decoration,  the  strawberry  leaf,  combined  with  much  that  belonged  to  the  stage  of  art 
which  had  just  closed  :  on  its  geometrical  formation,  which  is  exhibited  in  the  plate,  we  have 
already  commented  in  p.  46.  The  door  itself  is  a  very  rich  and  well  preserved  specimen, 
and  will  be  found  illustrated  more  at  large  in  Section  II.  Woodwork,  Plate  4.  The  small 
roundlets  with  which  it  is  studded  seem  to  have  been  suggested  by  the  ball  flower 
of  the  Decorated  era.  The  arms  of  England  and  those  of  the  Abbey  are  placed  in  the 
spantli-cls. 

The  doorway  from  Coltishall  Church  (Section  I.  Perjjcndicular,  Plate  20),  is  a  very  good 
type  of  the  general  arrangement  of  the  period  at  which  we  have  now  arrived.  It  is  placed  at 
the  west  end  of  the  Church  and  in  the  tower,  and  exhibits  the  combination  of  both  label  and 
dripstone ;  the  horizontal  part  of  the  former  is  continued  through,  and  is  carried  round  the 


72 


ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTUEE. 


tower  as  a  string.*  Above  it  is  placed  a  very  rich  band  of  flint  and  stonework,  consisting  of 
shields  in  octofoiled  circles,  alternated  with  the  crowned  I  for  St.  John  the  Evangelist.  The 
same  device  occiirs  in  the  base  moldings  of  the  tower,  and  his  symbol,  the  Eagle,  is  carved  in 
the  spandrels  of  the  door.  A  second  string  course  encloses  the  band  of  circles,  and  im- 
mediately above  is  a  three-light  window.  This  arrangement  had  then  become  the  prevailing 
fashion  ;  a  west  doorway  and  window  might  almost  be  considered  as  forming  one  design ;  we 
meet  with  an  early  instance  of  it  in  the  Decorated  tower  of  Worstead  Church,  Norfolk,  t  The 
jamb  molds  of  the  Coltishall  doorway  are  on  the  chamfer  plane,  and  consist  of  an  exaggerated 
fiUeted  bowtel  between  two  casements,  leaving  two  wide,  plain  chamfers,  which  in  the  arch 
have  a  kind  of  wave  mold  sunk  from  the  face. 

The  west  doorway  in  the  tower  of  Towcester  Church,  Northamptonshire,  is  a  singularly 

rich  and  beautiful  specimen  of  this  style.  It  is 
very  deeply  recessed,  and  has  a  crocketed  and 
finiaUed  dripstone  within  a  group  of  moldings 
which  follow  the  outline  of  the  label.  The  slen- 
der octagonal  bowtel,  rising  from  the  ground  and 
at  top  spreading  into  a  small  pedestal  for  the 
reception  of  a  statue  protected  by  a  crocketed 
canopy,  is  a  rather  unusual  but  beautiful  feature. 
I  The  moldings  all  lie  on  the  chamfer  plane,  into 
which  they  die  at  the  bottom. 

In  the  tower  of  Lavenham  Church,  Suffolk 
(Section  I.  Perpendicular,  Plate  6),  is  a  mag- 
nificent, though  very  late  specimen.  Even  in  this 
instance,  the  two-centered  arch  is  still  retained, 
with  the  addition  of  an  ogeed  dripstone  beautifully 
crocketed,  which,  interpenetrating  the  string- 
course, appears  again  on  the  upper  part,  and  w^as 
originally  terminated  with  a  finial.  The  moldings 
are  of  very  poor  character  :  in  the  desire  for  rich- 
ness of  appearance,  the  usually  wide,  and  some- 
TowcESTEE  chorch,  NoBTHAMPTONSHiBE.  tlmes  cffcctivc,  cascmeut  has  been  abandoned,  and 

groups  of  moldings  have  been  formed ;  but  by  their  not  lying  in  either  of  the  usual  planes, 


*  This  arrangement  was  a  very  common  practice,  and  is  also  observalile  in  windows ;  see  window  in  north 
Chapel  of  Barnwood  Church,  Gloucestershire,  Parish  Churches,  Vol.  II.,  p.  71. 
+  Parish  Churches,  Vol.  I.,  p.  35. 


DOORWAYS. 


73 


they  produce  an  effect  at  once  confused  and  unsatisfactorj'.  In  the  arch  hea<l,  especially,  the 
various  groups  are  composed  of  very  minute  members,  divided  by  large  and  plain  hollows ; 
very  different  from  the  previous  and  purer  practice,  when  all  was  so  beautifully  blended 
together.  The  peculiar  shape  of  the  middle  shaft  in  the  jamb  should  be  noticed ;  many 
instances  of  it  may  be  found  in  Perpendicular  work,  and  it  would  appear  to  be  a  corruption 
of  the  Decorated  fiUeted  shaft.  All  the  caps  have  double  bells,  but  are  otherwise  as  irregular 
iu  their  construction  as  the  moldings  of  the  arch  and  jambs.  They  are  all  octagonal,  and  in 
the  principal  ones,  small  square  flowers  of  four  leaves  occupy  the  place  of  the  beautiful  foliage 
of  former  times.  In  the  bases  we  may  notice  the  then  prevalent  fashion  of  their  being  ex- 
ceedingly stilted ;  the  outer  base  is  exaggerated  to  such  an  extent,  as  to  be  nearly  equal  to  the 
shaft  in  height.  The  buttresses  and  shafts  which  flank  the  doorway,  however  elegant  they 
may  appear  at  first  sight,  must  be  considered  as  instances  of  a  debased  taste,  which  sought 
more  after  meretricious  effect  than  correct  and  consistent 
decoration.  Still  the  design  is  so  rich  and  attractive,  and 
the  base  moldings  and  the  buttresses  to  the  tower  are  all 
in  such  excellent  keeping,  that  we  are  induced  to  overlook 
the  imperfections  of  the  details,  in  our  admiration  of  the 
composition  as  a  whole.  The  door  itself  has  been  a  rich 
and  beautiful  design,  but  is  now  so  much  decayed,  that  the 
moldings  and  smaller  portions  of  the  tracery  are  no  longer 
discernible.  The  flint  work  of  the  tower  is  remarkably 
well  worked  ;  a  portion  of  it  is  showTi  in  the  Plate. 

Islip  Church,  Northamptonshire,  possesses  a  very 
good  illustration  of  a  small  Perpendicular  doorway.  There, 
as   at  Coltishall,  we  find  both  label  and  dripstone  ;   the 

latter  ogeed,  and  both 
uniting  and  carried  on 
small  shafts,  resting  on 
the    base     moldings    of 

the  tower.  Some  well  carved  tracery  fills  up  the  span- 
drels, which,  with  a  deeply  sunk  casement,  produces  a  fine, 
bold  effect.  The  string  roimd  the  tower  is  lowered,  to 
allow  of  the  usual  accompaniment  of  a  window  :  altogether 
this  is  a  simple,  yet  pleasing  example.  The  west  doorway 
of  Shorne  Church,  Kent,  is  well  adapted  for  a  plain  village 
Church.      It  is  flanked  by  buttresses,  which  are  judiciously 

X 


ISUP  CBURCH,  MoKTIUMm>K!>ailUL 


Shobne  CHI-[(CH.  Kcnt. 


ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTURE. 


introduced  into  the  composition  ;  and  in  either  jamb  is  a  shaft  carrying  a  single  gTOup  of 
moldings.  It  has  no  dripstone  nor  label ;  and  this  leads  us  to  notice  a  peculiarity,  which 
we  may  also  observe  in  Basingstoke  Church,  (Section  I.  Perpendicular,  Plate  3,)  and  in 
Chesham  Church,  (Plate  17,)  namely,  that  in  some  cases,  especially  in  the  more  advanced 
and  fuUy  established  Pei-pendicular,  the  spandrels  to  the  doorways  form  an  essential  part  of 
the  composition,  and  would  exist  whether  a  label  were  thrown  over  them  or  not ;  M'hereas  in 

others,  and  principally  the  earlier  examples,  the  span- 
drel is  the  immediate  result  of  using  both  label  and 
dripstone,  as  in  the  doorway  from  Coltishall ;  and  it 
would  appear  probable  that  on  the  dripstone  becoming 
gradually  obsolete,  the  spandrel  assumed  its  position 
as  an  actual  portion  of  the  doorway,  and  was  enclosed 
by  the  outer  molding  of  the  jamb.  Continuous  mold- 
ings were  now  very  frequent,  but  even  in  small  ex- 
amples they  were  very  deficient  in  beauty  ;  and  when 
employed  on  a  large  scale,  as  at  Potterspury  Church, 
Northamptonshire,  the  efiect  was  altogether  poor  and 
unsatisfactory. 

Perpendicular  priest's  doorways  were  usually 
plain  and  uninteresting.  The  example,  however, 
from  Basingstoke  is  a  remarkable  exception,  and  particularly  valuable  from  having  the 
date  of  its  execution  carved  on  a  shield  in  the  head.  (Section  I.  Perpendicular,  Plate  3.) 
On  the  shields  in  the  spandrels  are  carved  the  monograms  of  Our  Saviour  and  of  the 
blessed  Virgin  ;  other  shields,  with  inscriptions  now  become  unintelligible,  terminate 
the  label. 

In  the  arrangement  of  these  doorways  we  have  frequent  op- 

I      portunities   of    remarking   instances    of  that    unbounded    freedom, 

so  characteristick  of  this  style  of  building.     Does  a  window  occur 

I'   just   where  it   was   wished   to    have  placed  a  doorway, — with  the 

■f  utmost  boldness  they  are    Ijoth   incorporated  into  one  design  ;    or, 

does   a   buttress   present  an  apparently  insurmountable  obstacle  to 

the  doorway's  being  placed  in  a  particular  position, — it  is  at  once 

made  to  expand  on  either  side,   and    by  a  clever  contrivance  the 

t-  desired    doorway   is   pierced   through   it ;    or   again,   we   may  have 

to  admire  the  ingenuity  with  which  the  difficulty  has  been  overcome, 

of  both  erecting  a  buttress,  and  adding  a  porch  to  an  already  existing 


Chaksley  Church,  Northamptonshire. 


Leir  Church.  LticKSTRRsniRF. 


DOORWAYS. 


75 


TKUNrtr   l'inH<:M,  NoRfOl.K. 


doorway.     Throughout  every  minutia  of  Gothick  Architecture, 

vve  shall  ever  find  that  construction  and  design  go  hand  in  hand, 

and  that  anything 
actually  required  by 
the  former,  instead 
of  being  concealed, 
is  immediately  and 
gracefully  made  sub- 
servient to  the  beau- 
ty of  the  latter.  The 
priest's  doorway  in 
Merstham  Church, 
Surrey,  exhibits  a 
graceful  combina- 
tion    of     the   jambs  OKmouBDBaB  CmtM^  NonroLc 

\vith  the  base  moldings,  by  which  the  former 
are  altogether  brought  forward  from  the  face  of  the  wall ;  the  arrangement  of  the  drift- 
stone  is  also  commendable. 

The  interior  of  the  doorways  frequently  shows  how  a  necessarj- 

constructive  feature  is  converted 

into   a  highly  ornamental  one. 

In   an   arched   entrance,  where 

the  door  is  placed  considerably 

nearer  the  outer  than  the  inner 

face  of  the  wall,  it  becomes  ne- 
cessary to  stilt  or  give  a  different 
M«,»x„*MCH„acH.8u„B^.  form  to  the  inner  arch,  so  as  to 
allow  of  the  door  opening  ;  hence  the  constant  use  of 
the  segmental  pointed  arches  on  the  inside  of  doorways. 
In  Section  I.  Perpendicular,  Plate  7,  is  shown  the  very  "^ 
elegant  arrangement  of  the  inner  arch  of  the  doorway  in 
the  tower  of  Lavenham  Church,  the  soffit  of  which  is 
richly  panelled  with  quatrefoils.  The  Early  English  arch- 
ways in  Felmai-sham  Church*  are  also  veiy  graceful,  with 
slender  shafts  carrying  a  beautiful  group  of  moldings. 

*  See  Parish  Churches,  Vol.  II.  p.  Oo. 


FcUltilSBAll  CUVRCH,  BlPFORlKiniRi;. 


76 


ANALYSIS   OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTURE. 


Trumpington  Church,  Cambridgeshire,*  has  a  singularly  fine  interior  arch,  with  a  hood  mold 

and  bold  moldings  carried,  as  in  Felmarsham  Church,  on  slender  shafts  with  molded  capitals. 

The  priest's  doorway  in  Higham  Ferrars  Church  presents  a  good  example  of  internal 

arrangement ;    a  few  moldings   on  the 

face  of  the  arch,  with  the  stringcourse 

continuing  as  a  hoodmold  over  it,  are 

all  that  are  required  to  produce  a  very 

satisfactory  effect.  In  Northampton- 
shire, Lincolnshire,  and  other  counties, 

where   stone    spires    abound,    a    small 

opening    is  most  usually  contrived  in 

one  of  the  faces  of  the  spire  to   give 

access  to  the  parapet ;    these  openings 

are  generally  well  managed,  and  oc- 
casionally,   as     in    Weekley    Church,    are    made    ornamental 

features. 

IIlOHAU  FeRBARS  CBDBCB,  NORTHAHFruNSUIKE. 


Wekkley  (Jhukch, 
Northamptonshire. 


PIERS    AND    ARCHES. 

Chancel  Arches. — With  such  rare  exceptions  as  in  Ewerby,  Lincolnshire,  Raunds  and 
Higham  Ferrars,  Northamptonshire,  and  some  few  other  Churches,  it  was  an  universal 
practice  to  mark  the  termination  of  the  nave  and  the  commencement  of  the  Chancel,  by 
an  arch  thrown  across  from  one  wall  to  the  other.  In  early  Norman  Buildings  this 
separation  is  occasionally  indicated  by  a  triplet  of  arches,  an  arrangement  very  frequently  met 
with  in  the  village  Churches  of  Sussex,  as  in  Piecombe  Church,  and  Ovingdean,  near 
Brighton.  Though  sometimes  occurring  of  extreme  simplicity,  as  in  Keymer  Church,  Sussex, 
the  Chancel  arch  of  this  period  was  in  general  highly  enriched  ;  those  in  the  Churches 
of  Adel  and  Bubwith,  in  Yorkshire,  are  beautiful  examplea  The  Semi-Norman  architects 
followed  closely  in  the  footsteps  of  their  predecessors  ;  the  substitution  of  a  pointed  for 
a  circular  arch  being  t-he  most  important  change  which  they  effected.  In  the  Church  of 
Codford  St.  Mary  is  a  good  instance  of  a  transition  Chancel  arch  (Section  I.  Semi-Norman, 
Plate  5)  :  the  outer  shafts  are  slightly  pointed  on  plan,  and  the  cap,  band  and  base 
moldings   are    considerably   undercut  ;    on    the   east    side,    on    the    contrary,    the   shaft   is 


*  An  exceUent  engraving  of  the  interior  of  this  doorway  is  given  in  "  The  Churches  of  Cambridgeshire,"  p.  63. 


PIERS  AND  ARCHES. 


simply  circular,  and  the  arch  recessed  but  not  molded.  It  is  said  that  during  some 
repairs  that  have  recently  taken  place,  it  was  discovered  that  the  outer  portion  of  the 
arch  had  been  remodelled  and  converted  from  Norman  into  Semi-Norman  by  pointing 
it,  and  making  the  other  members  somewhat  to  partake  of  the  new  style  then  coming 
into  vogue :  but  that  the  inner  or  east  side  had  been  left  almost  in  its  original  state. 
Certainly  the  east  elevation  is  very  plain  and  simple,  compared  with  the  west,  but  this 
wiU  be  found  to  be  almost  always  the  case  in  Norman  work ;  the  parts  that  would 
more  immediately  strike  the  eye  are  very  richly  ornamented,  while  the  others  are  left 
comparatively  unadorned.  This  we  find  to  be  particularly  the  case  with  Chancel  and 
nave  arches  ;  in  New  Shoreham  Church,  for  instance,  the  arches  dividing  the  Chancel 
from  the  aisles  are  richly  molded  and  elaborately  carved  with  foliage  on  the  sides 
which  open  into  the  Chancel,  while  those  sides  which  face  the  Chancel  aisles  are 
almost  without  moldings,  and  the  foliage  is  altogether  omitted.*  That  such  a  practice 
was  due  to  some  received  idea  of  beauty  in  composition,  and  not  to  that  contemptible  spirit 
which  would  seek  only  to  decorate  those 
portions  more  immediately  in  sight,  we  may 
gather  from  the  extreme  care  with  which 
every  part  of  the  Building  was  finished. 
In  this  very  Church  of  New  Shoreham,  the 
window  which  lights  the  space  between  the 
roof  and  the  vaulting  over  the  Chancel  aisle, 
and  which  naturally  could  hardly  ever  be  seen, 
is  nevertheless  richly  ornamented  inside  with 
moldings  and  dogtooth,  while  (curiously 
enough)  outside,  the  opening  is  perfectly 
plain  ;  being  simply  once  recessed.  (See  Ap- 
pendix, Plate  1,  Fig.  6.) 

A  favourite  and  elegant  Early  English 
practice,  was  to  carry  the  inner  rim  of  the 
Chancel   arch   on   corbels,   the    other  moldings  acwh  bo»k.u,  8hik)p.hi«. 

Tjeing  most  frequently  continued  down  to  the  ground     Such  is  the  arrangement  at  Acton 
Bunnell  ;t  a  small  foliated  shaft  carries  the  inner  order  of  moldings,  while  the  outer  order 

*  The  arches  in  Felmarsham  Church  are  also  riclily  molded  towards  the  nave,  while  the  sides  in  the  aisles  are 
simply  chamfered  ;  see  Parish  Churches,  Vol.  II.  p.  95. 

t  We  are  indebted  to  the  kindness  of  C.  Hansom,  Esq.,  Architect,  for  the  use  of  some  very  accurately  measured 
drawings  of  this  elegant  example. 


tmlt  tf  I        { 


_!/..* 


78 


ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTURE. 


dies  into  a  broad  chamfer,  whicli  is  continued  down  to  the  ground.     The  Chancel  arch  in 
Barnwell  Church,  Northamptonshire,  is  similarly  managed,  but  with  a  corbel  of  far  greater 

beauty  ;  the  shafts  are  detached  and  carried  on 
a  group  of  notch-heads,  which  are  singularly  effec- 
tive. In  "VYarmington  Church,  in  the  same  county, 
slender  corbelled  shafts  with  foliated  caps  of  ex- 
quisite workmanship,  are  also  introduced  ;  and 
indeed,  in  this  instance,  form  quite  a  peculiar  feature 
in  the  internal  decoration  of  the  Church,  for  they 
are  employed  to  support  the  springers  of  the  groined 
roof  In  Clymping  Church,  Sussex,*  the  inner 
order  is  carried  on  a  corbel,  and  the  jambs  of  the 
archway  have  small  nook  shafts,  indicative  of  their 
very  recent  emancipation  from  Norman  rule.  In 
Whitwell  Church,  Rutlandshire,  the  arrangement 
of  the  Chancel  arch  is  yet  more  simple,  the  corbels 
being  dispensed  with,  and  the  inner  moldings  dying 
into  the  jambs  on  either  side.t. 

In    other    instances,    and    more   particularly   as 

the  style  advanced,  the  arch  was  carried  on  a  regular 

cluster  of  columns,  properly  capped  and  based,  as 

in   Skclton   Church,   Yorkshire  :  J   a  half  octagonal 

pier  is  a  very  ordinary  arrangement,  which  continued 

in  practice  until  the  termination  of  the  Decorated 

period.     This,  a  simple,  and  always  effective  method 

of  treating  the  Chancel  arch,  is  weU  illustrated  in  the  example  from  Long  Stanton  Church, 

Cambridgeshire.§     Preston  Church,  Sussex,  a  pure  and  simple  little  Early  English  Building, 

has  a  very  good  and  characteristick  arch.     {Section  I.  Early  English,  Plate  5.) 

It  is  not  a  little  singular,  however,  that  in  very  rich  and  splendid  Churches,  such 
an  important  feature  as  the  Chancel  arch  should  so  frequently  have  been  left  devoid  of 
ornament.      The    arch    in    Raunds    Church,    Northamptonshire,    a    Decorated    addition    to 


Barnwell  Church,  Northamptonshire. 


*  See  interior  of  this  Cliurch  in  Parish  Churches,  Vol.  II.,  p.  75. 
+  Sec  view  of  the  Chancel  arch,  in  Vol.  II,  of  Parish  Churches,  p.  85. 

t  Hartlepool  Church,  Durham,  has  a  richly  molded  Chancel  arch,  carried  on  beautifully  clustered  shafts,  having 
very  early  foliated  caps  with  square  head  molds.     See  Billing's  Durham. 
§  Parish  Churches,  Vol.  I.,  p.  33. 


PIERS   AND    ARCHES.  7'J 

the  Building,  is  ornamented  with  a  double  row  of  ball  flower,  but  this  forms  quite  an 
exception  to  the  general  rule :  a  few  simple  moldings,  or  even  a  recessed  and  chamfered 
arch,  is  far  more  frequently  met  with.  Even  the  Perpendicular  examples  do  not  exhibit 
any  particular  alteration  in  the  mode  of  treatment :  the  moldings  and  details  were  of 
course  accommodated  to  the  new  fashion,  but  the  Chancel  arch  itself,  did  not  assume 
more  importance  than  in  the  preceding  style. 

To  resume,  then,  we  may  remark,  that  in  most  cases  the  Norman  Chancel  arch 
was  distinguished  by  its  quaint  ornaments  and  rich  sculpture,  and  was  very  usually 
carried  on  shafts  in  recessed  jambs ;  that  the  Early  English  was  generally,  and  especially 
if  the  inner  moldings  were  carried  on  corbels,  of  considerable  elegance,  though  carved 
ornaments  were  then  but  very  rarely  introduced ;  while  Decorated  and  Perpendicular 
arches  were  of  great  simplicity,  with  the  moldings  either  supported  on  semi-piers  or 
contiuuGUS  down  to  the  ground.  It  is  not  improbable  that  the  gradual  introduction 
of  rich  and  costly  screens  of  wood  induced  the  bmlders  to  transfer  to  these  latter  the 
decorations  which,  had  they  not  existed,  would  have  been  lavished  on  the  former.  As 
regards  their  proportions,  it  is  with  the  Chancel  arch,  as  with  those  of  the  nave,  the 
belfry,  and  all  the  other  arches  in  the  Church,  scarcely  possible  to  lay  down  any  positive 
rules :  every  variety  of  size  and  shape  may  be  met  with,  and  in  each  case  it  appears  to 
have  been  mainly  influenced  by  other  parts  of  the  Structure.  Besides,  we  can  easily 
conceive  that  many  circumstances  would  influence  its  proportions :  an  unusually  handsome 
east  window  or  roof  would  naturally  induce  the  builder  to  heighten  his  arch ;  or,  when 
it  was  intended,  as  was  very  frequently  the  case,  to  paint  the  Last  Judgment  over  the 
west  face,  he  possibly  might  be  inclined  to  lower  it,  so  as  to  give  a  wider  field  for  the 
display  of  the  artist's  talent.  In  some  Churches  the  height  of  the  Chancel  arch  piers 
corresponds  with  those  of  the  nave,  in  which  case  the  moldings  are  generally  identical, 
as  in  Weekley  Church,  Northamptonshire;  at  other  times,  and  much  more  frequently, 
the  springing  of  the  Chancel  arch  is  quite  independent  of  any  other. 

Norman  piers  were  generally  circular  or  octagonal,  and  in  the  earlier  Buildings,  of 
great  size. and  of  massive  proportions.  Such  are  the  octagonal  piers  at  St.  Nicholas, 
Harbledown,  Kent :  those  in  Sandridge  Church,  Herts,  also  octagonal,  are  of  much 
better  and  more  graceful  outline.  In  Polstead  Church,*  Sufiblk,  we  find  the  pier,  which 
is  rather  a  late  specimen,  subdivided  into  parts,  and  considerable  efiect  produced  by  the 
introduction  of  engaged  nook  shafts.  Early  English  piers,  octagonal  and  circular,  are 
frequently,  as  in  Felmarsham,  counterchanged  in  the  same  Building.  Other  examples 
are  of  extraordinary  beauty,  with  complex  arrangement  of  shafts.     At  Boxgrove  Church, 

*  See  Appendix,  Plate  6. 


80  ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTURE. 

Sussex,*  those  on  the  north  are  most  daringly  detached  from  the  central  pier,  while 
on  the  south,  small  channels  have  been  sunk  for  their  reception :  in  both  cases  Purbeck 
marble,   richly  polished,   is   the    material   employed.      Eaton   Bray   Church,   Bedfordshire, 

furnishes  an  example  of  a  somewhat  similar  grouping,  and 
has  well  carved  foliated  caps.  At  St.  Alban's,  the  piers  are 
magnificently  clustered,  with  four  detached  and  twelve  engaged 
shafts.  Even  in  Early  English  work,  however,  the  shafts 
were  not  always  detached :  in  St.  Martin's,  Leicester,*  we 
find  four  small  shafts  engaged,  between  four  other  and  larger 
ones,  which  we  may  observe  are  fiUeted.  This  fillet  applied 
to  the  face  of  the  principal  shafts,  became  an  established 
eatos  BEA^rte)KOBDaHiEE.  fcaturc  In  Decorated  piers.     We  may  notice  it  in  the  examples 

from  Bottisham  and  Trumpington  (Plates  16  and  27),  and  elsewhere.  Morton  Church, 
Lincolnshire  (Plate  21),  has  a  simple  and  elegant  pier,  the  plan  being  produced  by  four 
half  circles  applied  to  the  several  sides  of  a  square.  AH  the  caps  in  this  Church  are 
beautifully  foliated. 

The  occasional  absence  of  molded  work  in  this  style,  frequently  extended  itself  to 
the  piers,  which  were  simply  octagonal,  and  carried  plain  chamfered  arches,  even  in 
Buildings  whose  details  in  other  respects,  testify  the  care  that  was  bestowed  upon  them. 
The  exceeding,  yet  beautiful  simplicity  of  the  piers  and  arches  in  a  Decorated  Church, 
were  little  in  accordance  with  the  taste  of  the  Perpendicular  architects,  who  consequently 
very  rarely  copied  them,  though  it  can  scarcely  be  allowed  that  they  replaced  them  by 
a  more  appropriate  substitute.  A  great  sameness  pervades  the  piers  of  this  period :  the 
most  usual  form  is  shown  in  Section  I.,  Perpendicular  (Plate  14),  a  pier  from  Lindfield 
Church,  Sussex.  Afterwards,  and  especially  towards  the  close  of  Gothick  Architecture, 
the  plan  assumed  more  of  a  diamond  shape,  by  being  made  considerably  wider  from 
north  to  south  than  from  east  to  west,  as  in  Lavenham  Church,  Suffolk.  As  we  have 
already  had  occasion  to  observe,  a  peculiar  characteristick  of  Perpendicular  piers,  and 
one  which  distinguishes  them  from  aU  previous  examples,  consists  in  the  moldings  of 
which  they  are  composed,  being  partly  continuous  from  the  arch. 

Arcades  were  generally  employed  as  decorative  features  to  the  lower  parts  of  waUs ; 
their  use  was  principally  confined  to  the  interior,  but  they  are  not  very  commonly  met 
with  in  Parish  Churches.  The  Norman  architects  however  delighted  in  extensively 
introducing  them  in  their  works,  and  frequently  enriched  with  them  the  outer  waUs  of 
their  towers.      In  St.  Alban's,  a  small  cloister  formerly  connecting  the  Church  with   the 

*  See  Appendix,  Plate  6. 


PANELLING.  81 

Abbey  buildings,  is  enriched  with  an  arcade,  the  details  of  which  are  very  carefully 
wrought,  with  capitals  remarkably  quaint  and  variously  carved.  Two  examples  of 
Scmi-Norman  character,  from  New  Shoreham  Church,  are  given  in  Section  L  Semi- 
Norman,  Plate  2.  The  Chancel  of  Stone  Church,  Kent,  a  deservedly  well-known  Early 
English  Structure,  has  a  very  beautiful  arcade  both  on  the  north  and  south  sides  which, 
in  this  case,  appears  to  answer  the  purpose  of  the  customary  wooden  stalls  that  were 
afterwards  used ;  for  it  is  placed  immediately  over  a  stone  bench  table,  of  a  convenient 
height  for  a  seat.  In  Westminster  Abbey  Church  (see  page  8)  the  arcade  occupies  a 
similar  position  with  regard  to  the  bench  table.  The  example  from  St.  Alban's  Abbey 
Chiirch,  given  in  Section  I.  Early  English,  Plate  28,  is  rather  late  in  the  style;  it  has 
very  beautiful  moldings,  and  is  highly  effective.  Polebrook  Church,  Northamptonshire, 
contains  some  very  good  arcading  in  the  north  transept ;  other  instances  of  its  applica- 
tion internally  in  Churches  of  this  date  wiU  be  found  at  Histon  Church,  Cambridgeshire, 
and  Thurlby,  Lincolnshire.  In  the  Chancel  of  Mcrstham  Church,  Surrey,  a  capital 
and  a  portion  of  an  arch  may  yet  be  traced,  built  up  with  the  Perpendicular  additions 
and  alterations.  At  All  Saints'  Church,  Stamford,  an  Early  English  arcade  is  carried 
externally  round  the  greater  part  of  the  Church.  Arcading  was  frequently  a  decorative 
adjunct  to  the  towers  of  this  period,  as  at  St.  Mary's,  Stamford  ;  Ketton,  Rutlandshire ; 
and  Raunds,  Northants.  In  Decorated  architecture  the  arcade  was  generaUy  omitted, 
and  was  at  last  entirely  superseded  by  the  introduction  of  panelling,  which  rapidly 
increased  during  the  Perpendicular  era,  and  was  eagerly  introduced  in  the  Buildings 
then  erecting.  There  was  no  portion  of  the  wall  but  what  was  considered  susceptible 
of  receiving  this  new  enrichment :  buttresses,  parapets,  soffits  and  jambs  of  doorways, 
windows,  and  archways,  and  especially  basement  moldings,  are  found  profusely  ornamented 
with  it.  The  Abbot's  tower  at  Eversham  is  completely  covered  vnih  paneUiug, 
from  the  basement  moldings  to  the  parapet.  Tichmarch  Church,  Northamptonshire,  has 
a  double  row  of  panels,  very  rich  and  effective.  Those  from  Lavenham  Church, 
given  in  Plate  8  of  Perpendicular,  are  of  a  very  unusual  character,  and  in  the  centres 
of  several  of  them  are  the  initials  and  mark  of  the  clothier,  Thomas  Spring,  the 
munificent  founder  of  this  noble  Structure.  In  the  flint  work  to  which  we  have  already 
referred,  foliated  panels  are  abundantly  introduced ;  or  in  their  stead  we  find,  as  at 
ColtishaU  and  Hunworth  Churches,  in  Norfolk,  the  crowned  initial  letter  of  the  patron 
saint ;  or  a  cypher,  as  in  KenninghaU  Church. 

During  the  Early  English  and  Decorated  periods,  a  beautiful  method  of  diapering  plain 
surfaces  was  very  prevalent.     This  diaper  usually  consisted  of  a  small  flower  or  geometrical 

pattern.      We   may   notice  its   appearance   even  in  Norman   work,   as  over  the   window 

z 


82 


ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTURE. 


in  Stourbridge  Chapel  (Appendix,  Plate  I.  Fig.  2),  and  in  the  gable  of  the  west  doorway 
of  St.  Margaret's,  at  CHffe ;  but  it  is  in  Early  English  Buildings,  such  as  Chichester 
Cathedral  and  Westminster  Abbey  Church,  that  we  may  first  remark  the  extensive  use 
of  this  enrichment :  the  last  named  Edifice  contains  many  beautiful  and  varied  designs.  In 
Dunstable  Church  it  is  used  externally  over  the  doorway ;  Beverley  Minster  may  also  be 
mentioned  as  an  instance  of  its  external  application.  Four  Early  English  examples  are 
given  in  Plate  19  of  Section  I.  and  four  of  Decorated  date,  in  Plate  24.  The  elegant  and  well 
known  specimen  at  Canterbury,  is  illustrated  in  Professor  Willis's  History  of  the  Cathedral.* 

Buttresses  are  distinguishing,  as  they  are  also  important,  members  in  Gothick  Architec- 
ture. They  do  not  occm-  very  frequently  in  Norman  work,  the  most  usual  resemblance  to  a 
buttress  being  a  narrow  strip  of  wall,  which  is  generally  flush  with  the 
corbel  table ;  so  that  in  fact  it  was  the  wall  that  was  made  to  recess  rather 
than  the  buttress  to  project.  The  tower  of  St.  Peter's  Church,  North- 
ampton, has  some  very  curious  angle  buttresses,  somewhat  resembling  on 
plan  a  cluster  of  three  engaged  shafts ;  they  diminish  gradually  in  stages. 
At  the  east  end  of  the  Chancel  and  under  the  window  is  another  small 
Norman  buttress,  semi-circular  on  plan,  with  a  conical  cap.  The  Semi- 
Norman  tower  of  Clymping  Church  t  has  some  good  examples  with 
weathered  heads ;  they  are  divided  midway  with  a  string,  but  have  the 
same  projection  above  as  below. 

In  the  small  Early  English  village  Structures,  the  buttresses  still  remained 
but  secondary  features  in  the  design  ;  their  projection  was  very  slight,  and 
they  were  rarely  divided  into  more  than  two  stages.  Very  frequently  their 
heads  were  gabled,  as  at  Little  Wenham  Church,  Sufiblk  (Section  I.  Early 
English,  Plate  14) ;  or  a  small  gablet  rose  from  the  weathering,  and  was 
sometimes  enriched  with  cusping,  as  in  Raydon  Chui-ch,  Sufi'olk  (see  the 
same  Plate) ;  or  with  incipient  tracery,  as  in  Achurch,  Northamptonshire. 
A  curious  variety  occurs  in  Raydon  Church,  on  the  north  side  of  the 
Chancel ;  it  is  triangular  on  plan,  with  a  sloping  head.  (Also  illustrated  in 
the  above  Plate.)  In  larger  Buildings  of  the  same  date,  we  find  the 
buttresses  more  fully  developed.     Good  examples  occur  in  Felmarsham  l 


»»i 


K 


If 


^^te  Church  ;  in  the  Chancel  they  have  a  very  slight  projection,  but  at  the  west 
St.  marqarit-s,  leioestkh.   end  thcy  stand  out  boldly,  and  are  well  proportioned.     St.  Margaret's, 

*  Also  beautifully  engraved  in  Bloxam's  admirable  Principles  of  Gotliick  Architecture. 
t  See  Section  I.  Semi-Korman,  Plate  5,  and  Parish  Churches,  Vol.  IL,  page  75. 
J  Parish  Churahes,  Vol.  II.,  page  95. 


BUTTRESSES. 


83 


I 


Leicester,  haa  a  fine  aiTangemcnt  of  buttresses :  those  on  the  north  side  are  gabled,  on  the 
south  they  are  simply  weathered ;  in  the  latter  an  elegant  peculiarity  may  be  observed  in  the 
leafy  terminations  of  the  lower  set-offs.  It  was  during  the  Decorated  era  that  buttresses 
reached  to  their  fullest  developmsnt  of  beauty  :  they  were  then 
always  worked  in  stages,  frequently  had  gabled  heads,  and  were 
enriched  with  niches,  tracery,  &c.  Very  excellent  examples, 
however,  are  frequently  met  with  without  the  slightest  attempt 
at  decoration  ;  deriving  all  their  beauty  from  their  graceful  pro- 
portions. Such  are  those  in  Pytchley  Church,  Northampton- 
shire. Fen  Ditton  Church,  Cambridgeshire  (Section  I.  Deco- 
rated, Plate  17),  has  also  some  plain,  yet  very  good  specimens 
of  about  the  same  date  :  in  this  instance  the  arrises  throughout 

are  chamfered ;  a  practice  which 
prevailed  during  the  preceding 
period,  yet  perhaps  not  to  the 
extent  that  is  generally  imagined, 
at  least  as  applied  to  village 
Churches.  In  the  same  plate  is 
figured  a  buttress  from  Holbeach 
Church  ;  a  large  and  imposing 
Decorated  Structure,  in  which 
the  buttresses,  partaking  of  the 
magnificence  of  the  other  parts, 
are  gabled  and   terminate  in  a 

kind  of  trefoiled  ridge.  In  Bottisham  Church,  Cambridgeshire, 
(Section  I.  Decorated,  Plate  19),  they  are  also  similarly  finished,  - 
with  the  addition  of  beautifully  molded  chamfers  at  the  angles, 
and  a  trefoiled  panel  on  the  faca  Dronfield  Church,  Derby- 
shire, has  some  magnificent  examples  in  the  Chancel,  worked  in 
;  t^  two  stages  with  both  set-offs  gabled,  and  enriched  with  tracery. 
In  Debenham  Church,  Suffolk  (Section  I.  Decorated,  Plate  19), 
is  an  instance  of  a  buttress  having  a  niche  with  an  ogeal  and 
W  trefoliated  head,  beautifully  finialled,  and  flanked  by  diminutive 
crocketed  buttresses.  Another  very  interesting  specimen  occurs 
at  the  east  of  All  Saints  Church,  Colchester.  At  Towcester  Church,  Northants,  the  niche  is 
placed  on  the  side  instead  of  the  face.     The  buttresses  firom  Redgrave  Church,  Suffolk,  are  of 


PncHUR  Chdbob,  NoanumToxsiiiBK. 


Bedorjite  Church,  Soffolk. 


84 


ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTUEE. 


> 


I 


n 


BUSTHORPE  ChCRCH, 

Norfolk. 


perfect  beauty  ;  very  lofty  and  rising  in  graduated  stages,  they  terminate  in  gables  with 
trefoHed  ridges,  and  have  very  elegant  foliated  niches  in  the  upper  stages,  with  pedestals 
exquisitely  carved.  It  is  during  this  period  (the  Decorated)  that  we  may 
first  notice  the  habitual  practice  of  placing  the  corner  buttresses  at  an  angle 
of  45"  with  the  walls.  This  position  however  has  been  considered,  without 
■J^roWi  sufficient  grounds,  as  a  distinctive  peculiarity  of  Decorated  work  ;  whereas 
*  miMw  g^j^  inspection  of  some  of  the  finest  and  purest  specimens  wiU  show  that  it 
was  by  no  means  the  invariable  practice.  In  tower  buttresses  we  sometimes 
find  both  kinds  used  conjointly  in  the  same  group  :  those  placed  at  an 
angle  of  45°  being  uppermost ;  partly  dying  into  the  others  that  are  at 
right  angles  with  the  tower,  and  partly  corbelled  out  or  carried  on  small 
cusped  and  gabled  squinches ;  as  in  the  rich  examples  from  St.  Margaret's, 
3r^^^^    1  Leicester. 

Perpendicular  buttresses  are  generally  higher  and  of  greater  projection 
in  proportion  to  their  width  ;  nevertheless  they  are  not  ordinarily  divided  into 
more  than  two  stages.  In  RyaU  Church,  Rutlandshire  (Section  I.  Perpen- 
dicular, Plate  24,)  they  are  exceedingly  lofty,  with  gabled  heads  and  tref oiled 
ridges,  as  in  the  previous  style  :  an  elegant  crocketed  niche  occupies  the 
upper  part.  In  the  same  plate  is  engraved  a  buttress  from  New  Wal- 
singham  Church,  it  is  of  three  stages,  though  very  much  lower  than  that 
from  RyaU  Church;  the  small  gablet  on  the  lower  set  off,  and  the 
diminished  with  the  upper  one,  give  it  a  peculiar  and  pleasing 
character.  The  example  from  St.  Mary's,  Stratford,  (Section  I.  Perpen- 
dicular, Plate  11,)  becomes  interesting,  from  the  knowledge  we  have 
of  the  date  of  its  erection  (1430),  it  being  stated  in  an  inscription,  which 
is  carried  round  the  basement  moldings.  It  is  exceedingly  simple  in 
outline,  and  derives  its  claim  to  beauty  principally  from  the  elaborate 
flirt  ornaments  with  which  it  is  enriched,  in  common  with  the  whole 
of  t:.e  north  aisle.  The  initials  of  the  two  founders,  Edward  and  Alice 
Moi;i.  and  the  mark  of  the  husband's  trade,  occur  on  shields  in  various 
parts  of  the  design.  Blakeney  Church,  Norfolk,  has  also  some  good 
buttresses,  worked  out  of  flint  and  stone  with  panelled  faces :  those, 
however,  in  Lavenham  Church  far  exceed  aU  previously  mentioned 
in  richness  and  elaborate  detail.  (Section  I.  Perpendicular,  Plate  12.) 
They  are  entirely  of  dressed  stone,  with  faces  variously  panelled,  and  are 
in  excellent  keeping  with  the  other  portions  of  this  magnificent  Structure.     The  armorial 


Blakbney  Church,  Norfolk. 


PARAPETS.  85 

bearings  of  the  Veres,  Earls  of  Oxford,  and  generous  benefactors  to  the  Church,  appear  on 
the  buttresses. 

Pinnacles  were  sparingly  used  during  the  Decorated  period,  and  then,  do  not  appear 
to  belong  so  much  to  the  design  of  the  entire  Building,  as  to  particular  parts  of  it  For 
instance,  we  frequently  find  an  aisle,  aa  at  Eickenhall  Church,  Suffolk,*  highly  enriched 
with  pinnacled  buttresses,  while  the  Chancel  is  of  excessive  plainness  ;  or  again,  the 
Chancel  may  have  been  enriched  with  pinnacles,  as  in  Over  Claybrook,  Leicestershire, 
without  the  other  portions  of  the  Chiu-ch  displaying  a  similar  degree  of  enrichment : 
so  that  we  may  conclude,  that  these  elegant  features  were  not  usually  introduced  into 
the  architecture  of  the  ordinary  parish  Church,  until  the  full  establishment  of  the  Per- 
pendicular, when  they  became  of  frequent  occurrence.  Staunton  Harold,  Leicestershire, 
is  thus  enriched  with  them.  In  Ayston  Church,  Rutland.shire,*  pinnacles  occur  at  the 
angles  of  the  Chancel  only.  In  Knowle  Chapel,  Warwickshire,  they  rise  out  of  the 
buttresses  to  the  Chancel  and  aisles,  and  also  out  of  the  embattled  parapet  to  the 
clearstory.     Louth  Church,  Lincolnshire,  is  similarly  enriched. 

The  tower  buttresses  to  the  Early  English  Churches,  were  generally  simple  and 
elegant  ;  at  Etton,*  Northamptonshire,  they  are  of  tliree  stages,  the  upper  one  dying 
into  the  spire  table.  At  Stanwick,*  in  the  same  county,  they  appear  rather  as 
ornamental  accessories,  are  very  low,  and  are  profiled  off  on  the  sides,  aa  well  as  in 
front,  in  a  very  curious  and  unusual  manner;  while  at  Achurch,  they  only  rise  to  the 
second  stage  of  the  tower.  Again,  some  towers,  even  of  the  Decorated  periotl,  have 
no  buttresses  at  all ;  such  are  Southflcet,*  Kent,  and  Barnwell,*  Northamptonshire, 
while  in  other,  and  far  more  frequent  cases,  the  buttresses  in  towers  such  as  Fleet,* 
Donington,*  Ewerby,*  Worstead,*  and  St.  Mary,  Redcliffe,  have  never  been  surpassed  for 
magnificence  and  grandeur  of  outline.  In  all  these  instances  the  buttresses  are  placed  at 
right  angles  with  the  walls. 

Perpendicular  towers  are  mainly  indebted  for  their  grandeur  to  the  noble  proportions 
of  their  buttresses,  most  usually  terminating  in  richly  crocketed  pinnacles  :  very  fine 
examples  occur  in  the  Churches  of  Bishops  Lydeard,*  Beaminster  (Dorset),  Ludlow  (Salop), 
the  Holy  Trinity,  Coventry,  St.  Mary's,  Taunton,  Louth,  and  St  George's,  Doncaster.  In 
Martham  Church,*  they  are  excellently  proportioned,  but  terminate  below  the  parapet 
with  a  simple  weathered  table.  In  Deopham  Church,*  they  are  in  six  stages  and  finished 
in  hexagonal  turrets,  embattled  and  panelled. 

The  Paeapet,  as  we  have  elsewhere  remarked,  is  as  frequent  in  some  parts,  as  it 
is  rare   in  others.      The   Norman  architects  seldom  introduced  it  into  their  works ;  they 

*  See  engravings  and  plans  of  these  several  Churohes  in  Vols.  I.  and  II.  of  the  Parish  Churches. 

A  A 


86  ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTUEE. 

seem  to  have  preferred  tlie  corbel  table  with  dripping  eaves  ;  very  possibly,  however, 
many  Norman  parapets,  becoming  ruinous  owing  to  their  exposed  situation,  have  been 
replaced  by  others  in  the  style  in  vogue  at  the  time  the  restoration  occurred.  The  tower 
of  Clymping  Church,*  has  a  plain  parapet,  apparently  original  ;  it  is  chamfered  at  top, 
and  carried  on  a  row  of  corbels.  In  its  complete  state,  the  parapet  may  be  divided  into 
three  distinct  parts  ;  the  string  or  cornice,  the  parapet  wall,  and  the  coping.  Polebrook 
Church,  Northants,  has  some  very  good  examples  of  Early  Enghsh  character  ;  at  Sutterton, 
Lincolnshire,  the  cornice  is  fiUed  with  a  variety  of  ornaments,  notch  heads,  dogtooth,  hearts, 
&c. ;  Evington  in  Leicestershire,  (Section  I.  Decorated,  Plate  37,)  has  one  over  the  north 
aisle  of  a  little  later  date,  where  the  cornice  is  similarly  enriched,  but  with  the  parapet 
wall  carved  with  a  succession  of  sunk  trefoils,  filled  with  leaves  or  flowers  in  low  relie£ 
In  Decorated  examples,  the  parapet  wall  is  frequently  pierced  with  quatrefoils,  trefoils, 
or  some  flowing  tracery,  as  in  Heckington  Church  (Plate  37).  In  this  style,  also,  we 
may  first  notice  the  positive  introduction  of  battlements,  though  it  is  not  at  all  unhkely 
that  they  were  used  in  Churches  of  an  earher  period.  Higham  Ferrars  exhibits  some 
examples  of  very  early  date.  The  embattled  parapet  became  almost  an  universal  feature 
with  the  Perpendicular  architects :  a  difi"erence  that  may  be  noticed  between  the  earher 
and  later  examples  is,  that  the  coping  in  the  former  is  only  employed  in  its  legitimate 
and  horizontal  position,  whereas  subsequently  it  was  made  continuous  and  carried  down 
the  sides  of  the  battlement.  In  the  two  Churches  of  Hingham*  and  Martham,*  in  Norfolk, 
the  distinctive  peculiarities  of  the  Decorated  and  Perpendicular  parapet  are  weU  contrasted. 
In  St.  Mary's,  Stratford,  erected  in  1430,  the  legitimate  use  of  the  coping  is  still  held  in 
view  ;  in  Lavenham  Church,  on  the  contrary,  it  is  continuous  ;  the  battlements,  also  in 
the  latter,  are  pierced  with  a  four-centered  arch ;  the  opening  thus  formed,  being  partly  fiUed 
up  with  a  large  leaf  rising  upwards,  and  the  intermediate  spaces  enriched  with  boldly  carved 
foliage  in  square  panels. 

By  far  the  richest  specimens  of  perpendicular  parapets,  however,  are  to  be  met  with 
in  the  towers  of  the  period.  Bishop's  Lydeards*  is  very  fine,  with  a  row  of  quatrefoils, 
above  which  the  embattlement  rises  ;  in  Badgeworth  Church*  it  is  of  a  simpler,  yet 
stiU  pleasing,  character.  The  parapet  in  Martham  Church,*  exhibits  a  good  specimen 
of  flint  decoration  ;  the  coping  is  not  returned.  In  Deopham  Church,*  a  crocketed  gable, 
much  enriched  with  flint  panelling,  and  surmounted  by  a  fine  Cross,  rises  out  of  the 
parapet  on  the  four  sides  of  the  tower  ;  and  at  Filby,  near  Yarmouth,  the  parapet 
rising  in  graduated  stages,  forms  a  stepped  gable  in  the  centre,  with  two  half  ones, 
also  stepped,  abutting  against  the  angle  pinnacles.     This  stepped  parapet  is  a  characteristick 

*  Engraved  in  the  Parioli'  Churches,  Vol.  II. 


CROSSES.  87 

feature  in  Norfolk  towers.  The  tower  of  St  George's,  Doncaster,  has  a  remarkably 
rich  pierced  parapet,  with  three  slender  pinnacles  rising  out  of  it,  on  each  side.  Louth, 
Lincolnshire,  and  Bitton,  Gloucestershire,  have  both  very  handsome  panelled  parapets,  with 
pinnacles  rising  out  of  each  battlement 

The  Cross*,  the  most  natural  and  appropriate  termination  of  a  gable,  was  made 
use  of  at  a  very  early  period.  From  the  testimony  of  the  old  Saxon  MSS.  we  may 
conclude,  that  even  then,  they  were  invariably  introduced,  though  owing  to  the  want 
of  durability  in  the  material,  it  is  hardly  likely  that  any  have  lasted  to  the  present  day. 
The  fanatical  violence  of  the  Puritans,  sacrilegiously  destroyed  many  which  the  ravages 
of  time  would  longer  have  spared  and  left  unharmed. 

The  Church  builders  of  old  delighted  in  exhibiting  the  symbol  of  their  faith,  not 
only  on  gables,  but  in  every  position  where  it  would  become  a  commanding  and  distinct 
object     We  find  Crosses,  carved  in   low  relief,   over   the  windows  of  the  ancient  tower 
at  Barnack,  and  worked  in  flint  over  the  belfry  windows, 
of  Martham  Church.      In  Cranford,  St.  John's,  they  occupy 
the  N.K  and  S.E.   angles  of  the  aisles,  which  have  lean-to 
roofs.     In  a  Church  near  Norwich,  we  find  them  at  the  four 
angles  of  the  tower,  and  at  Deopham,  in  the  same  county,         b*i,»ack  chokh.  NorrHAHnoinain. 
they  crown  the  centre  battlement,  which  ia  gabled  to  receive  thero. 

The  earliest  Crosses  (probably  for  symbolical  reasons)  appear  generally  to  have  been 
enclosed  within  a  circle,  or  with  the  arms  slightly  projecting,  as  in  Edith.  Western 
Church.  (Section  I.  Early  English,  Plate  16.)  The  Cross,  lately  destroyed,  over  the 
Norman  Chancel  of  Bamwood  Church,  is  mentioned  by  Lyson  as  a  Cross  pat^e 
inscribed  within  a  circle,  the  badge  of  the  Knights  Hospitallers  of  St  John  of 
Jerusalem.  During  the  Early  English  period  this  form  was  considerably  modified,  and 
led  to  many  varied  and  elegant  arrangements.  For  facihty  of  examination  we  would 
classify  them  in  the  several  divisions  of  1,  Simple  Crosses  ;  2,  Wheel  Crosses  ;  3,  Floriated 
Crosses  ;  4,  Tracery  Crosses. 

In  Simple  Crosses  the  arms  sometimes  are  merely  chamfered,  as  in  Churchdown 
Church,  Gloucestershire,  or  engrailed,  as  at  Badgeworth  Church,  in  the  same  coimty, 
or  cusped,  as  at  Tinwell,  (Section  I,  Decorated,  Plate  28,)  or  with  the  extremity  of 
the  arms  trefoUed,  as  in  St  Mary's  Church,  Stamford  ;  or  again,  we  sometimes  meet 
^vith  them  ornamented  with  a  small  flower  raised  on  the  face  of  each  arm.  A  fine  and 
perfect   example   of  a   wheel    Cross   occurs   over    the   east  gable  of  the   nave    of  Oadby 

*  The  authors  are  now  preparing  illustrations  of  a  series  of  Gable  Crosses,  to  which  they  would  refer  for  a  more 
ample  account  of  this  heautLful  feature. 


88  ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTURE. 

Church,  Leicestershire  ;  it  has  eight  spokes  with  trefoUed  terminations,  radiating  from 
..a^maU  flower  in  the  centre.  WliitweTl  Church,  Rutland,  has  also  a  fine  Early  English 
example.  Tlie  Cross  from  Helpringham  Church,  Lincolnshire,  (Section  I.  Early  English, 
Plate  16,)  may  likewise  be  included  in  this  class,  for  though  the  circle  is  omitted,  its 
influence  in  the  design  is  very  visible.  In  floriated  Crosses  small  branches  diverge  from 
the  arms  of  the  Cross,  grouping  the  whole  together  in  a  very  beautiful  manner,  as  at 
Hingham  Church,  Norfolk,  (Section  I.  Decorated,  Plate  33,)  or  at  Peterborough.  (Plate  28) 
Cley  Church,  Norfolk,  probably  possesses  the  finest  example  of  this  class  in  the  kingdom. 
Tracery  Crosses  are  generally  of  great  beauty  and  richness  ;  that  at  Hasingfield,  (Section  I. 
Decorated,  Plate  33,)  is  certainly  the  most  magnificent  of  its  class  that  the  authors  have 
liitherto  met  with  :  it  remains  very  perfect,  owing  to  the  durable  material  (Barnack) 
out  of  which  it  is  worked.  In  this  class  we  would  include  the  very  rich  eight-armed 
Crosses,  frequently  to  be  found  in  Norfolk  ;  such  are  those  from  Stoke  Ferry  and 
Morton,  (Section  I.  Perpendicular,  Pkite  15,)  Ludham,  (Plate  33,)  and  Trunch  and 
Stody.  (Plate  21.)  Two  early  and  exceedingly  elegant  examples  of  this  class  are  given 
in  Section  I.  Decorated,  Plate  28,  from  Peakirk  and  Methwold 

Other  varieties  may  occasionally  be  noticed  which  are  not  so  easy  to  classify  ;  yet 
they  are  in  reality,  but  quaint  modifications  of  one  or  other  of  the  classes  we  have  been 
examining.  Such  is  the  simple  and  effective  Cross  over  the  chancel  of  Wichford  Church, 
Wilts,  (Section  I.  Early  English,  Plate  16,)  and  its  enriched  counterpart  from  St.  IMary's, 
Norwich.  (Decorated,  Plate  33.)  Over  the  north  transept  of  Gunthorpe  Church,  Norfolk, 
is  one  which  would  be  classed  with  tracery  Crosses,  had  not  the  usual  arrangement  been 
whimsically  departed  from  in  the  lower  part,  and  cusps  substituted  for  the  two  secondary 
branches. 

On  some  Crosses  we  find  the  figure  of  Our  Saviour  carved  on  one  of  the  faces,  as 
at  Oakham  ;  (Section  I.  Perpendicular,  Plate  21,)  whUe  at  Little  Casterton  a  smaller 
Cross  is  inclosed  within  a  circle  sunk  upon  the  larger  one.  At  Louth  a  Crown  of  Thorns 
is  beautifully  twined  round  the  arms  ;  and  at  Godeby  Maureward,  the  Cross  has  (or  had) 
its  outer  circle  cut  into  teeth  like  a  saw,  symbolizing  thereby  the  martyrdom  of  some 
of  the  early  Saints  of  the  Church. 

The  Cross  ws  generally  let  into  the  saddle  stone  to  the  depth  of  five  or  six  inches, 
and  fixed  with  a  Ifeaden  joint,  a  practice  which  has  probably  caused  the  destruction  of 
many  beautiful  examples ;  for,  in  course  of  time,  the  expansion  of  the  metal  bursts 
the  thin  socket,  the  Cross  is  loosened,  and  finally  drops  down ;  and  very  rarely,  (we 
hope  we  may  now  say)  in  former  da)rs,  was  it  set  up  again.  The  thickness  of  the  Cross 
depended  of  course  in  a  great  measure  upon  the  strength  of  the  stone  employed  ;  generally 


CROSSES— FONTS.  89 

from  four  to  five  inches  may  be  considered  a  fair  average.  Over  the  south  aisle  of 
Humberstone  Church,  Leicestershire,  the  stem  of  the  Cross  was  (for  the  socket  is  all  that 
now  remains)  only  five  inches  by  two  and  three  quarters  :  the  material  is  Bamack  stone. 

The  limits  of  this  work  forbid  our  entering  into  a  description  of  the  many  different 
ways  in  which  the  Cross  is  introduced  into  the  sacred  Building  and  its  adjuncts :  we  will 
therefore,  merely  refer  briefly  to  its  beautiful  and  appropriate  use  in  marking  the  resting 
place  of  the  departed  faithful  Two  elegant  examples  of  floor  Crosses  are  given  in  Section  I. 
Early  English,  Plate  25.  The  one  from  Barnwell  Church  is  carved  in  relief,  while  the 
other,  from  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Dublin,  is  incised  or  sunk  in  the  slab. 

Ancient  Fonts,*  even  if  regarded  merely  in  an  sesthetical  point  of  view,  will  Ite 
found  to  possess  so  much  interest,  and  to  exhibit  in  so  high  a  degree  the  architectural 
character  of  the  times  in  which  they  were  executed,  that  we  can  hardly  conclude  without 
at  least  directing  attention  to  them.  At  the  same  time  the  great  number,  and  exceeding 
variety  of  beautiful  specimens,  render  it  impossible  to  give  an  illustration,  even  of  the 
types  of  the  different  fonts  used  during  the  three  grand  periods  of  Gothick  architectxire. 
The  examples  introduced,  each  illustrating  one  of  these  epochs,  must  be  considered, 
therefore,  as  good  specimens  of  their  several  eras,  but  by  no  means  as  decided 
characteristicks  of  the  dates  they  represent  It  has  been  considered  inexpedient  to 
give  an  illustration  of  a  Norman  font,  for  it  would  be  rather  difficult  to  select  one 
only  (and  the  limits  of  the  work  forbid  a  greater  number)  among  the  many  which  are 
constantly  met  with  ;    all  very  quaint,  and  some  elaborately  and  beautifully  enriched. 

The  two  earliest  forms  of  Norman  fonts,  appear  to  have  been  the  tub-shaped  and 
the  cube  :  the  former,  still  preserving  its  circular  character,  was  afterwards  raised  on 
a  low  stem  with  molded  cap  and  base  (a  very  beautiful  example  of  this  arrangement 
occurs  in  Shefford  Church,  Berkshire,  and  is  engraved  in  the  "Baptismal  Fonts"),  while 
the  latter  was  most  usually  raised  on  a  central  stem,  surrounded  by  four  small  shafts. 
In  many  Early  English  fonts  this  fashion  was  preserved  :  the  Churches  of  Merstham 
and  Shiere,  in  Surrey,  have  excellent  specimens  of  this  class.  The  single  stem  was 
also  occasionally  made  use  of,  as  in  the  font  in  Weston  Church ;  (Section  I.  Early 
English,  Plate  27,)  it  is  a  simple  and  elegant  design,  and  has  a  broader  step  at  the 
west  for  the  priest,  which  is  not  shown  in  the  plate. 

In  the  shape  of  Decorated  fonts,  greater  license  seems  to  have  been  used  than  at 
any  other  time  :  at  Galway  the  font  is  square,  carried  on  a  central  stem,  and  four  small 
angle    shafts  ;    at   Orchardleigh,    it   is    circular   and    cup-shaped :    and    at   Ewerby   is   an 

*  For  a  brief  yet  interesting  account  of  ancient  fonts  we  would  refer  to  the  "  Baptismal  Fonts,"  lately  published 
by  Van  Voorst,  and  illustrated  by  many  excellent  woodcuts. 

B  B 


90  ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTURE. 

hexagonal  font,  with  the  sides  richly  diapered.  It  is  in  the  fonts  of  this  peiiod  that 
we  first  find  the  richly  crocketed  canopy,  and  the  octagonal  stem  with  slender  engaged 
shafts,  as  at  Redgrave  Church  ;  (Section  I.  Decorated,  Plate  32),  or  panels  divided  by 
small  pinnacles,  as  at  Hedon  Church,  Yorkshire. 

Perpendicular  fonts,  though  frequently  richer  than  the  previous  ones,  exhibit  never- 
theless considerable  sameness  and  repetition  of  design.  They  were  generally  eight-sided 
and  raised  on  a  molded  stem,  though  at  Hurley  Church,  Berkshire,  the  font  is  a  simple 
octagonal  block,  tapering  downwards,  with  panelled  sides,  and  buttresses  at  the  angles ;  whUe 
in  Cornwall  some  extraordinary  and  anomalous  forms  are  occasionally  met  with.  Sculptured 
decorations  were  then  very  prevalent ;  animals,  especially  lions,  frequently  surround  the 
stem,  while  the  basin  is  supported  by  rows  of  angels  with  extended  wings.  Walsoken 
Church,  Norfolk,  has  a  very  beautiful  and  rich  font  of  this  description,  rendered 
highly  interesting  from  the  date  of  its  execution  (1544)  being  cut  upon  it,  together 
with  the  names  of  the  donors.*  Both  bowl  and  shaft  are  octagonal ;  the  former  has 
at  the  angles,  buttresses  and  pinnacles,  and  on  the  sides  are  crocketed  ogee  arches  sup- 
ported by  brackets  formed  of  foliage  and  angels,  and  which  are  occupied  by  the  Crucifixion 
and  the  seven  sacraments  of  the  Church  of  Rome.  The  buttresses,  also,  are  supported  by 
angels.  The  shaft  is  ornamented  in  the  same  manner  as  the  bowl,  but  the  niches  contain 
figures  of  saints,  very  well  carved  and  displaying  much  artistick  skill.  The  emblems  of 
the  Crucifixion  occur  in  shields  placed  round  the  base.  The  example  given  in  Plate  28, 
from  Clymping  Church,  though  very  inferior  in  point  of  richness,  is  nevertheless  a  pleasing 
specimen  ;  of  good  proportion,  with  some  very  well  executed  foliage. 

Fonts  of  aU  dates  were  not  unfrequently  raised  on  a  series  of  steps,  either  square, 
circular,  or  octagonal.  In  the  later  examples,  the  risers  are  frequently  enriched  with 
quatrefoils  ;  as  in  the  Churches  of  Walsingham  and  Worstead,  in  Norfolk.  In  both 
these  instances  the  upper  step  is  in  the  form  of  a  Cross,  while  the  lower  one  follows  the 
shape  of  the  font.  A  kneeling  stone,  consisting  of  a  raised  block  or  step  at  the  west 
of  the  font,  for  the  use  of  the  priest,  was  a  very  usual  appendage :  it  is  met  with 
even  in  early  fonts,   though  more  commonly  in  those  of  a  later  date. 

The  Sedilia,  or  seats  for  the  ofiiciating  priests,  always  south  of  the  Altar,  were 
frequently  of  gi'eat  beauty.  Examples  are  given  in  Section  I.  Early  English,  Plate  6, 
and  Perpendicular,  Plate  9.  Sometimes  the  sill  of  the  window  was  lowered  to  form 
the  sedilia,  as  in  Great  Wenham  Church,  Sufiblk ;  (Appendix,  Plate  2,  Fig.  14,)  and 
in  St.  Martin's,  Leicester.  The  piscina  or  water  drain,  was  very  frequently  incoi-porated 
in  the  same  design  as  the  sedilia. 

*  Engraved  in  the  Baptismal  Fonts. 


SECTION   n.-OF   WOODWORK   AND   METALWORK. 


ROOFS.* 


TIMBER  roof  of  the  fifteenth  century,  with  ita  massive  timbers  elaborately 
wrought  and  molded,  ita  rows  of  hanmier  beams  terminating  in  beautifully 
carved  figures  of  angels,  its  enriched  panelling  and  traceried  spandrels, 
its  exquisite  bosses,  and  above  all  ita  profusely  ornamented  cornice, — is 
truly  as  glorious  a  sight,  as  it  is  a  grand  triumph  of  the  carpenter's 
art.     Such  excellence,  however,  was  but  very  gradually  accomplished. 

Of  unquestionably  Norman  work,  very  few  specimens  indeed  remain :  judging  from 
them,  we  would  conclude  that  the  construction  of  that  period,  was  as  unscientifick  as  it 
was  rude.  These  early  roofs  may,  perhaps  without  exception,  be  all  classed  under  the 
head  of  tie-beam  roofs,  t  The  one  over  the  Chancel  of  Adel  Church,  Yorkshire,  is  of 
this  description,  and  appears  original :  the  principals  pitch  on  to  the  tie-beam,  and  are 
braced  together  by  collars ;  slanting  struts  are  also  tenoned  into  the  principals,  and 
are  carried  down  on  to  the  tie-beam,  which  thus  receives  a  great  part  of  the  weight 
of  the  roofing.  Over  the  nave  of  Whitwell  Church,  Rutland,  is  a  roof  of  a  somewhat 
similar  construction  ;  the  collar,  however,  is  much  lower  down,  and  immediately  under 
it  is  a  purlin,  which  supports  the  rafters,  and  is  itself  carried  on  struts  framed  into 
the  beam,  as  at  Adel :  these  struts  are  further  strengthened  by  smaller  ones,  framed 
from  them  into  the  tie-beam,  and  following  veiy  nearly  the  rake  of  the  roof  There 
is  a  continuous  plate  inside  ;  and  another  would  probably  be  found,  almost  flush  with 
the  external  wall,  in  accordance  with  what  seems  to  have  been  then  a  very  general 
practice.      All  the  timbers  are  very  roughly  worked ;    indeed,  cutting  ofi"  the  projecting 


*  Such  an  important  subject  requires  a  more  extensive  and  careful  illustration  than  the  limits  of  the  "  Analysis" 
permitted  ;  the  authors  have  therefore  devoted  a  separate  volume  to  its  consideration — the  work  is  now  in  the  press, 
and  they  hope  very  shortly  to  be  able  to  lay  before  the  publick  the  fruits  of  their  researches. 

t  In  all  ancient  roofs  the  tie-beam  was  employed  to  hold  the  walls  together ;  and  in  addition  generally  carried 
the  greater  part  of  the  weight,  which  was  brought  down  on  to  it  by  the  king  post  and  struts ;  being  the  reverse  of 
the  present  principle  by  which  the  king  post  is  employed  to  tie  it  up. 


, 


92  ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTURE.. 

knobs  and  branches  seems  to  have  been  aU  the  finish  that  has  been  bestowed  upon 
them.  Yet  even  in  very  early  examples  we  sometimes  meet  with  a  certain  degree  of 
embellishment,  evincing  careful  workmanship  :  one  of  the  beams  of  the  Norman  roof 
remains  in  Old  Shoreham  Church,  Sussex,  and  is  enriched  with  a  billet  molding  ;  and 
other  instances  are  occasionally  found  in  various  parts  of  the  country. 

The  next  advance  in  the  framing  of  roofs,  was  to  truss  each  rafter,  sometimes  by 
means  of  cross  braces  pinned  into  the  two  opposite  rafters,  and  halved  at  the  intersections, 
as  in  the  example  over  the  porch  of  Stuston  Church,  Suffolk ;  (Section  II.  Woodwork, 
Plate  24,)  or,  as  was  more  usually  the  case  in  roofs  of  considerable  span,  each  rafter 
had  a  coUar,  and  was  further  stiffened  by  braces  sometimes  crossing  above  the  coUar,  and 
at  other  times  tenoned  into  its  underside.  The  foot  of  each  rafter  was  so  framed,  as  to 
assume  the  shape  of  a  triangle,  whose  base  generally  was  equal  to  the  thickness  of  the 
wall  on  which  it  rested,  and  by  this  contrivance  obtained  an  excellent  hold  :  thus  any 
danger  from  spreading  was  almost  entirely  obviated.  These  roofs  have  frequently  only 
one  plate,  placed  midway  in  the  wall,  the  feet  of  the  rafters  being  halved  upon  it;  but 
sojmetimes  they  occur  with  an  internal  and  external  plate ;  or,  as  at  Heckington,  with  a 
central  plate,  and  an  internal  one  molded,  and  forming  a  slightly  projecting  cornice. 
Neither  ridge  pieces  or  purlins  ever  occur,  and  when  they  are  not  boarded,  which  is 
very  frequently  the  case,  it  becomes  quite  a  matter  of  surprise  how  such  roofs  should 
have  held  up  so  long.  When  not  boarded,  however,  the  trusses  are  generally  out  of  the 
perpendicular,  inclining  either  to  the  east  or  the  west.  In  the  earlier  instances  of  this 
kind  the  tie-beam  was  still  retained,  and  introduced  at  intervals  in  the  length  of  the 
roof ;  as  in  the  example  over  the  Chancel  of  Sandridge  Church,  Herts,  which  has  a 
molded  cornice  projecting  from  the  wall  and  carried  on  notch  heads,  and  into  which 
the  tie-beam  with  similar  moldings  is  framed.  There  are  two  ties  in  the  length  of  the 
Chancel,  with  about  twelve  rafters  between  each.*  It  was  not  long,  however,  before 
the  tie-beam  was  altogether  omitted ;  and  the  rafters,  simply  trussed,  continued  a 
favourite  style  of  roofing  with  the  Early  English  and  Decorated  architects.  The  rafters 
are  generally  from  one  foot  six  inches  to  two  feet  from  centre  to  centre  ;  their  scantling 
averaging  about  five  inches  by  four.  Remaining  examples  of  these  roofs  are  more  numerous 
than  any  others,  but  in  most  cases  they  have  been  lathed  and  plastered.  That  in  their 
original  state  they  were  occasionally  boarded  appears  extremely  probable  ;  though  after  aU,  for 
picturesqueness  and  beauty,  nothing  can  exceed  the  view  of  the  riifters  intricately  crossing. 
Sometimes  a  trussed  rafter  roof  spans  both  the  nave  and  aisles,  as  in  St.   Michael's,  Long 

*  The  roof  over  the  nave  of  Clymping  Church  is  an  Early  English  construction,  with  internal  and  external 
•wall  plates,  and  occasional  tie-beams.     See  an  engraving  of  it  in  the  Parish  Churches,  Vol.  II.  p.  75. 


ROOFS.  93 

Stanton,  Cambridgeshire ;  the  rafters  to  the  nave  being  continued  down  on  to  tlic  side  walls, 
and  terminating  in  the  usual  triangularly  framed  foot 

Decorated  roofs,  however,  far  from  being  always  of  this  simple  descrijjtion,  arc  frequently 
of  great  beauty,  and  display  considerable  constructive  knowledge  in  the  framing  of  their 
principals,  ridge,  pm-lins,  &c  They  may  be  considered  under  the  two  heads  of  tie-beam  anil 
collar  roofs.  The  former,  perhaps,  are  the  most  frequent ;  an  excellent  example  remains  in 
Adderbury  Church,  Oxfordshire,  enriched  with  good  and  charactcristick  moldings.  Its 
framing  may  be  described  as  a  tie-beam  supporting  a  king-post,  from  the  four  sides  of  which 
spring  braces  framed  into  the  principals  and  ridge ;  both  principals  and  braces  being  foliated, 
produce  an  excellent  effect.  Other  curved  and  molded  braces  are  framed  into  the  underside 
of  the  tie-beam,  forming  a  pointed  arch,  and  serving  to  bring  the  weight  of  the  roof  lower 
down  on  the  walls. 

Higham  Ferrars  Church,  Northamptonshire,  also,  has  a  good  roof  of  Decorated  date ; 
the  tie-beam  is  very  much  cambered,  and  forms  an  arch  with  the  curved  braces  which  are 
framed  into  it,  and  spring  from  small  shafts  with  caps  and  bases ;  a  king-post  rests  on  the 
tie-beam,  with  braces  supporting  the  ridge ;  small  struts  also  rest  on  the  tie-beam,  and  vdth 
similar  braces  carry  the  purlins.  The  cornice  and  principal  timbers  are  simply  molded.  An 
equally  interesting  specimen  is  the  roof  over  the  nave  of  Wimmington  Church,*  Beds,  built 
by  "^0^1%  ©UrttgSf  ilU0  iJe  Mgrnington,"  who  died  in  1391.  The  Church  remains 
almost  entirely  as  first  designed,  and  unquestionably  the  roof  is  of  the  same  period.  It  con- 
sists of  a  cambered  beam  with  foliated  braces,  earned  as  in  Higham  Ferrars  on  small  shafts ; 
the  ridge  is  also  supported  in  the  same  manner  as  in  this  last-named  Church,  and  so  low  is 
the  pitch  in  this  example,  that  the  purlins  rest  directly  on  the  tie-beam  without  any  intervening 
.strut     The  spandrels  between  the  beam  and  the  curved  braces  are  pierced  with  trefoils,  t 

Of  Decorated  roofs  without  tie-beams,  there  is  a  simple  yet  beautiful  example  over  the 
south  aisle  of  Knighton  Church,  Leicestershire.  It  is  of  very  bold  construction :  each  truss 
consists  of  a  pair  of  principals,  which  pitch  on  to  a  molded  cornice-plate ;  about  midway  is  a 
collar  also  molded,  with  small  curved  braces  framed  from  it  into  the  principal ;  on  the  collar 

*  For  an  engraving  of  this  roof,  see  Parish  Churches,  Vol.  II.  p.  93. 

t  Ancient  roofs,  though  characteristically  acutely  pointed,  were  by  no  means  invariably  so  ;  an  angle  of  90°  was 
perhaps  the  most  usual  for  Norman  roofs,  while  Early  English  ones,  although  acutely  pointed,  are  nevertheless 
rarely  fomid  of  an  equilateral  pitch,  or  angle  of  60°  ;  indeed,  in  this  and  the  succeeding  style,  we  occasionally  meet 
with  some,  so  remarkably  low  as  to  rival  the  flattest  of  the  Perpendicular  roofs ;  such  are  those  over  the  Early 
English  Church  at  Warmington,  Northants  ;  the  interesting  example  from  Polebrook  Church,  in  the  same  coimty,  is 
also  very  low.  The  Decorated  roof  over  the  south  aisle  of  St.  Martin's,  Leicester,  has  a  span  of  twentyone  feet, 
with  a  rise  of  only  four.  The  roofs  in  Wimmington  and  Higham  Ferrars  are  both  vety  flat.  The  Perpendicular  archi- 
tects gradually  lowered  their  roofs,  though  in  Norfolk  and  Suflblk  many  beautiful  examples  remain  of  noble  pitch. 

C  C 


94  ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTURE. 

lies  the  purlin,  which  is  further  strengthened  and  kept  in  its  place  by  small  curved  braces, 
tenoned  into  the  principal.  There  is  a  cai-ved  flower  under  the  centre  of  the  collar,  and  carved 
heads  projecting  from  the  wall  at  the  foot  of  each  principal.  There  is  a  roof  of  a  somewhat 
similar  construction  over  the  Chancel  of  St.  Mary's  Church,  Leicester,  with  the  addition, 
however,  of  wall  pieces,  into  which  the  braces  are  framed.  Over  the  large  south  aisle  of  St. 
Martin's  Church,*  in  the  same  town,  is  a  roof  of  very  early  Decorated  character,  and 
exceedingly  interesting.  Its  construction  is  simply  an  enormous  beam  rising  up  to  the  ridge, 
and  following  the  rake  of  the  rafters  :  the  underside  is  slightly  curved  in  the  centre,  the  curve 
being  completed  by  means  of  the  braces,  so  as  to  produce  almost  a  semi-circular  arch.  These 
braces,  and  that  part  of  the  beam  which  enters  into  the  curve  are  beautifully  molded,  as  are 
likewise  the  ridge  and  cornice  plates ;  the  former  is  partly  carried  on  corbel  heads  tenoned 
into  the  tie-beam,  into  which  also  are  framed  the  latter,  the  moldings  at  the  junction  being 
stopped  with  foHage  ;  the  spandrels  are  filled  with  tracery.  A  peculiar  and  interesting 
feature  in  this  roof  are  the  figures  which  are  carved  out  of  the  wall  pieces  and  carry  the 
curved  braces ;  they  are  about  four  feet  in  height,  exceedingly  well  carved,  and  full  of 
expression  ;  we  might  suppose  them  to  be  emblematical  of  some  of  the  principal  virtues, 
Humility,  Patience,  &c. 

The  roof  over  the  nave  of  Capel  St.  Mary's  Church,  Sufiblk,  shows  a  great  advance  upon 
the  examples  we  have  already  examined.  Here  we  may  first  notice  the  introduction  of  that 
distinguishing  feature  of  the  Suffolk  roofs,  the  hammer-beam.  In  this  instance,  the  pitch  is 
exactly  at  an  angle  of  90° ;  the  embattled  collar,  which  is  placed  very  high  up,  supports  a 
strut  or  small  king-post,  into  which  the  principals  and  ridge  are  framed ;  a  curved  brace  in 
two  pieces  is  tenoned  into  the  undersides  of  the  collar  and  principal,  and  fixed  with  wooden 
pins ;  and  the  foot  of  the  brace  is  also  framed  into  the  hammer-beam.  In  these  roofs  the 
cornice  is  altogether  difierently  constructed,  and  answei-s  a  distinct  purpose  from  that  of 
previous  examples,  where  it  generally  served  as  a  plate  for  the  rafters  to  pitch  upon.  In  the 
roofs  of  Suffolk  and  Norfolk,  it  may  be  divided  into  three  parts ;  the  lower  one,  usually 
consisting  of  a  molded  plank  of  three  to  four  inches  in  thickness,  is  tenoned  from  hammer- 
beam  to  hammer-beam,  to  which  it  affords  an  additional  lateral  tie ;  the  centre  one  is  either 
pierced   with   panelling   or   otherwise   ornamented,    not    unfrequently   with    angels   having 

*  St.  Martia's  Church  has  two  south  aisles  ;  the  roof  over  the  larger  one  is  a  span  roof,  and  the  rafters  from  it 
are  continued  down  over  the  smaller  aisle,  which  is  covered  by  a  lean-to.  The  parishioners  have  lately,  in  the  same 
hearty  spirit  which  actuated  their  ancestors,  reconstructed  entirely,  and  with  similar  worthy  materials,  these  two 
roofs,  as  well  as  that  over  the  Chancel  (a  very  fine  and  rich  Perpendicular  example) :  in  both  cases,  tlie  originals 
having  been  minutely  copied,  as  to  scantlings  and  details.  The  old  timbers  on  being  taken  down,  were  found  to 
have  been  richly  coloured ;  why  not  fuUy  carry  out  the  restoration,  and  extend  this  enrichment  to  the  new  roofs  1 


ROOFS.  95 

expanded  wings,  aa  at  Knapton  Church,  Norfolk ;  while  the  upper  part  like  the  lower  is 
usually  molded,  and  sometimes,  as  in  Capel  St.  Mary's,  becomes  in  fact  an  additional  purlin, 
l^eing  in  every  respect  similarly  treated.  We  may  easily  trace  the  origin  of  these  cornices  to 
a  peculiarity  in  these  two  counties  already  referred  to,  namely,  the  absence  of  parapets ;  for 
where  eaves  were  used,  the  hammer-beams  and  rafters  were  carried  very  far  back,  and  in 
some  cases  quite  to  the  outer  face  of  the  wall,  thus  leaving  a  considerable  space  inside 
l)etween  the  wall  plate  under  the  hammer-beam  and  the  soffit  of  the  rafters.  To  fill  this 
space  with  masonry  would  not  only  be  a  piece  of  useless  construction,  but  it  would  also  tend 
much  to  destroy  the  beauty  of  the  design  as  a  whole,  by  separating  the  hammer-beam  from 
the  remainder  of  the  roof.  This  space  was  therefore  cither  left  open,  or  the  cornice  was 
adopted  as  affording  a  legitimate  mode  of  further  enriching  the  roof,  and  at  the  same  time 
giving  it  greater  lateral  strength.  In  Old  Basing  Church,  Hampshire,  in  a.  Perpendicular 
roof  of  rather  peculiar  construction,  a  similar  difficulty  has  been  met  by  the  use  of  upright 
panelling ;  the  effect,  however,  is  very  inferior  to  the  Suffolk  arrangement. 

The  example  over  the  north  aisle  of  Wymondham  Church,  Norfolk  (Sect.  II.  Wood- 
work, Plates  17,  18,  19),  exhibits  the  hammer-beam  roof  in  its  fullest  development  The 
most  usual  way  of  framing  these  roofs  may  be  briefly  described  as  follows :  a  hammer-beam 
is  bedded  on  a  plate,  and  extends  sometimes  almost  to  the  outer  face  of  the  wall,  while 
internally  its  projection  varies  perhaps  from  one-fifth  to  one-sixth  of  the  width  of  the  opening ; 
a  wall  piece  is  framed  into  its  underside,  and  is  generally,  though  not  of  necessity,  carried  on 
a  corbel ;  the  weight  on  the  hammer-beam  is  brought  down  to  the  wall  piece  by  meana  of  the 
curved  or  spandrel  brace,  which  is  tenoned  and  pinned  to  the  soffit  of  the  former,  and  in  a 
similar  manner  is  also  fixed  to  the  latter.  A  strut  rising  firom  the  extreme  end  of  the 
hammer-beam,  supports  the  principal,  which  is  tied  in  by  the  collar,  and  further  strengthened 
by  curved  braces  which  bind  it  to  the  collar  and  supporting  strut :  the  whole  framing  is  thus 
perfectly  secured.  The  Wymondham  roof  presents  a  curious  variety,  for  the  collar  is  rather ' 
daringly  dispensed  with,  and  at  the  summit  is  a  large  wedge-like  piece  of  wood,  into  which 
are  tenoned  the  extremities  of  the  principals  and  ridge.  The  sides  of  the  roof  are  di\-ided 
into  compartments  by  three  purlins  and  an  intermediate  principal,  and  are  enriched  with 
foliated  panels  ;  the  tracery  in  the  spandrels  is  also  very  varied,  many  of  the  designs  produced 
being  of  exceeding  beauty :  eight  specimens  are  given  in  plate  19 ;  in  one  of  them  we  may 
notice  the  crowned  M.  These  tracery  panels  rarely  exceeded  an  inch  in  thickness,  and  the 
pattern  is  merely  pierced  thi-ough,  or  with  the  edges  chamfered,  as  in  the  examples  before  us, 
but  with  no  eyes  to  the  cusps.  Very  beautifully  carved  bosses  cover  the  intersections  of  the 
principal  timbers.  In  this  roof  we  may  notice  the  introduction  of  wall  braces,  uniting  and 
stiffening  the  cornice  and  wall  pieces. 


96  ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTURE. 

In  Grundisburg  Church,  Suffolk  (Section  11.  Woodwork,  Plates  26  and  27),  we  find  a 
double  range  of  hammer-beams,  one  above  the  other :  the  principle  of  the  construction,  hoM^- 
ever,  is  precisely  the  same,  but  with  a  proportionate  increase  in  rich  effect.  The  king-posts 
are  beautifully  wrought  into  figures  of  angels  with  outspread  wings,  and  others  also  with 
expanded  wings  are  placed  at  the  feet  of  the  waU  pieces,  and  at  the  extremities  of  the  lower 
hammer-beams.  The  effect  produced  by  this  host  of  angels,  leaning  forward  from  their  airy 
height,  is  grand  and  solemn  almost  beyond  description.  In  the  example  over  Knapton 
Church,  which  is  also  a  double  hammer-beam  roof,  the  ahgels  representing  the  heavenly 
choii',  hold  in  their  hands  instruments  of  musick,  or  some  holy  texts  or  symbols.  Tnmch 
Church,  also  in  Norfolk,  has  a  magnificent  roof  over  the  nave,  without  a  coUar,  being  merely 
tied  in  by  the  curved  braces  ;  its  tracery  spandi'els  are  of  the  most  elaborate  richness.  Wool- 
pit  Church,  in  Suflfolk,  has  a  most  glorious  double  hammer-beam  roof;*  every  part  of  it  is 
profusely  ornamented ;  the  rafters  and  purlins  are  richly  molded ;  rows  of  strawberry  leaf 
divide  the  cornice,  and  angels,  applied  to  the  extremities  of  aU  the  hammer-beams,  seem 
hovering  midway  in  the  air  on  their  extended  wings.  The  lower  parts  of  the  waU  pieces  are 
also  worked  into  niches,  filled  with  figures  of  saints,  over  whose  heads  are  suspended 
elaborately  carved  canopies.  The  splendour  of  the  roof  of  St.  Mary's,  at  Bury,  is  too  well 
known  to  need  description. 

In  another  kind  more  frequently  met  with  in  the  Midland  Counties,  and  also  in  Devon- 
shire and  Somersetshire,  the  tie-beam  once  more  becomes  an  important  constructive  feature. 
A  highly  enriched  example  occurs  in  Cirencester  Church ;  the  braces  under  the  tie-beam  are 
double-cusped  and  have  foliated  spandrels  ;  the  wall  braces  are  of  the  same  elaborate  descrip- 
tion ;  the  tie-beam  itself  is  finely  molded  with  a  deep  casement  filled  with  flowers  ;  and  in  fact 
every  part  susceptible  of  enrichment  has  received  it  in  a  high  degree. 

As  the  Perpendicular  period  drew  to  a  close,  the  expiring  genius  of  Gothick  art  exhibited 
itself  in  the  roofs  no  less  than  in  all  other  parts  of  the  sacred  Edifice.  They  were  then  made 
exceedingly  flat,  and  what  was  missing  in  constructive  skill  was  sought  to  be  remedied  and 
replaced  by  crowded,  but  frequently  ill-executed,  ornament.  Such  an  example  occurs  over 
the  north  chapel  of  Wellingborough  Church,  Northamptonshire. 

Many  other  specimens  of  roofs  might  be  adduced,  for  the  variety  is  almost  infinite,  but 
we  have  already  exceeded  the  limits  which  we  proposed  in  the  present  work  to  devote  to  this 
interesting  subject ;  and  therefore,  in  conclusion,  we  wUl  briefly  sum  up  the  most  striking 
points  concerning  those  ancient  constructions  : — 1st,  we  may  be  sure  that  a  vigilant  search 
would  prove  Decorated  and  Early  English  roofs  to  be  yet  remaining  in  tolerable  abundance, 
and  that  even  Norman  specimens  are  not  wanting ;  2nd,  that  their  j)itch  varied  from  an  angle 

*  For  an  engraving  of  this  roof,  see  Parish  Churches,  Vol.  I.,  p.  49. 


WOODWORK.  97 

of  90°  to  one  of  60°,  rarely  exceeding  the  latter,  but  not  unfrequently,  even  in  Early  English 
examplea,  very  much  below  the  former,  and  that  tie-beams  are  common  to  the  roofe  of  all  the 
different  periods ;  3rd,  that  the  various  timbers  were  simply  tenoned  and  pinned  together ; 
4th,  that  the  purlins,  in  lieu  of  lying  over  the  principals,  as  in  a  modem  roof,  are  invariably 
framed  into  them,  thus  allowing  the  rafters  to  lie  flush  with  the  tops  of  the  principals ;  and 
finally,  that  in  common  with  all  the  other  accessories  of  a  Chiirch,  these  elaborate  and 
splendid  works  were  richly  coloured  and  gilded  Perhaps  even  now,  most  examples,  if  cloeely 
examined,  Avould  still  present  some  lingering  marks  of  their  past  splendour.  And,  before 
leaving  the  subject,  we  would  fain  raise  our  humble  voice,  urgently  pleatling  for  the  careful 
restoration  of  these  truly  national  glories  :  for  after  all,  none  other  than  our  own  oak-bearing 
land  can  boast  of  roofs  such  as  those  that  abound  with  us,  either  in  beauty  or  boldness  of 
execution.  But  while  we  would  urge  their  restorations  as  peculiarly  national  works,  let  not 
the  pressing  necessity  of  such  a  course  be  forgotten.  None  but  those  who  have  devoted  close 
attention  to  the  subject,  climbing  the  ladders  and  bestowing  a  careful  and  minute  inspection, 
can  form  an  idea  of  the  effect  produced  by  nearly  four  centuries  of  neglect  and  decay.  A  few 
years  must  assuredly  witness  the  restoration,  or  total  destruction,  of  many  most  exquisite 
roofs, — pious  legacies  of  our  forefathers. 

The  general  arrangement  of  the  old  seats  in  our  Churches  will  be  sufficiently  understood 
from  an  examination  of  the  plates  ;  for  notwithstanding  that  they  were  frequently  profusely 
ornamented,  the  actual  construction  and  disposition  ever  remained  the  same,  and  consisted 
of  a  continuous  sill  laid  along  the  floor,  into  which  the  bench  ends  were  stubbed,  the  seats 
being  supported  on  brackets  placed  at  intervals,  with  the  backs  either  terminating  level  with 
the  seats,  or  carried  down  to  the  floor  ;  the  book  board  was  placed  but  little  higher  than  the 
seat,  and  never  slanting  ;  it  was,  in  fact,  simply  a  ledge  to  lay  the  book  on  when  not  in  use. 

Great  Waltham  Church  retains  almost  aU  its  old  seats  in  very  good  preservation ;  their 
arrangement  and  details  are  shown  in  Plate  I.  of  Section  II.  Woodwork  The  sill  is  molded 
as  was  almost  always  the  case,  and  the  bench  ends  are  ornamented  with  small  buttresses,  in 
this  instance  cut  out  of  the  solid,  and  some  very  excellent  tracery  panels,  all  varying  more 
or  less  one  from  the  other ;  a  selection  of  the  most  beautiful  is  given  in  Plates  2  and  3. 
The  top  of  the  bench  ends  is  capped  with  a  molding,  also  carried  round  the  ba<;ks  which 
finish  level  with  the  underside  of  the  seata  In  Comberton  Church,  Cambridgeshire,  we 
find  the  same  description  of  seat,  but  very  much  more  highly  enriched  ;  here  the  backs  are 
continued  down  to  the  floor,  and  framed  into  a  cross  siU.  The  square  bench  end  was  also 
generally  adopted  in  Devonshire  and  Somersetshire.  Bishop's  Lydeard,  Trull,  and  Crowcombe 
Churches  are  stiU  filled  with  very  beautiful  seats,  though  they  are  all  of  late  workmanship. 
Several  examples  are  given  in  Section  II.   Woodwork,   Plate  31.      The  date  of  those  in 

1)  D 


98  ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTURE. 

Crowcombe  Church  (1534)  is  carved  on  one  of  them  in  conjunction  with  some  initials,  having 
probably  reference  to  the  name  of  the  donor. 

At  other  times,  and  especially  in  Norfolk  and  Suffolk,  the  bench  ends  were  ogeed,  and 
finished  with  finials,*  affording  the  carver  opportunities  for  the  freest  display  of  his 
imagination,  which  indeed  appears  to  have  been  most  wonderfully  prolifick,  for  not  only 
were  two  finials  rarely  found  alike  in  the  same  Church,  but  even  the  two  sides  were  generally 
different.  St.  Mary's  Stratton,  in  Norfolk,  would  furnish  nearly  one  hundred  distinct 
patterns  ;  nor  is  this  a  solitary  case.  Thirteen  varieties  are  given  in  Plates  6,  16,  20,  and 
30.  The  peculiar  form  common  to  most  finials  is  supposed  by  some  t  to  be  derived  from 
the  fleur  de  lis,  both  a  religious  emblem  and  a  royal  heraldick  charge.  Poppy,  or  poppy 
head,  the  more  correct  term  for  designating  these  wooden  "  Crops,"  would  appear  to  be 
derived  from  the  frequent  custom  of  working  the  terminations  into  figures  of  priests,  warriors, 
&c.  Ketton  Church,  Rutland,  furnishes  many  beautiful  specimens  of  this  description  ;  in 
one  instance  a  bishop  is  represented  in  his  pulpit.  Grundisburgh  Church,  Suffolk,  has  some 
fine  examples  of  ogeed  bench  ends  richly  panelled,  though  of  rather  late  date  and  exhibiting  a 
declining  taste.  The  bench  ends  in  the  Church  of  St.  Mary's  WiggenhaU,  Norfolk,  are  of  the 
most  elaborate  splendour ;  they  are  ogeed  and  finished  with  a  poppy  head,  supported  on 
either  side  by  figures,  while  another  figure  occupies  a  niche  in  the  panel. 

The  Chancel  screen,  a  no  less  beautiful  than  necessary  appmtenance,  yet  remains  in 
many  of  the  remote  village  Churches  of  Norfolk  in  almost  all  its  original  splendour.  Though 
the  carver  exhausted  on  it  the  resources  of  his  wonderful  art,  still  was  it  not  considered  com- 
plete and  worthy  of  its  piirpose,  until  it  had  been  made  to  glow  with  the  richest  colours  and 
gilding.  To  delineate  the  delicacy  of  the  tracery,  without  at  the  same  time  supplying  the  rich 
tints  of  the  coloiu-,  is  to  deprive  the  design  of  a  principal  part  of  its  beauty  ;  the  aid  of  poly- 
chromy,  eagerly  acknowledged  in  all  parts  of  the  Church,  in  the  case  of  screens  more  especially, 
was  considered  essential.  Scriptural  texts  were  constantly  introduced  in  the  cornice,  and 
sometimes,  as  in  Bishop's  Lydeard,  the  whole  of  the  Creed  filled  the  casement.  On  the 
lower  panels  were  customarily  painted  the  holy  Apostles,  or  other  Saints  and  Martyi-s.  But 
a  few  specimens  of  screens  have  been  given,  for,  to  do  them  justice,  a  whole  work  should  be 
devoted  to  the  subject  :  and  we  much  hope  that  such  a  one  will  soon  be  undertaken, — one  in 

*  This  word  is  singularly  degenerated  from  its  original  and  proper  meaning  :  its  present  sense  however  is  now 
so  universally  adopted,  that  we  must  almost  despair  of  seeing  the  ahuse  corrected.  The  ancient  "  fynyall"  always 
represented  the  entire  pinnacle,  while  the  crap  is  the  legitimate  term  for  the  bunch  of  foliage  terminating  the  fynyall ; 
"et  altitudo  a  le  gargayle  usque  le  crop  qui  finit  le  stone-work  31  pedes,"  see  Willis's  Nomenclature  of  the  Middle 
Ages. 

+  See  Ecclesiclogist,  Vol.  V.  p.  209. 


WOODWORK.  99 

which  shall  be  depicted,  not  only  the  architectural  beauties,  but  ako  the  polychronmtick 

effects.     An  interesting  example  of  a  Decorated  screen  from  Waltham  Abbey  Church  is  given 

in  Section  II.  Woodwork,  Plate  7  ;  its  proportions  are  exceedingly  massive,  and  its  moldings 

very  characteristick.      Other    examples  of   Decorated  woodwork,  selected  from  screens  in 

Bottlsham  Church,  Cambridgeshire,  are  given  in  Plate  14  :  a  spandrel  piece  in  this  pkte  is 

remarkable  for  the  beauty  and  triangularity  of  its  design.     In  Pkto  21,  is  a  selection  of 

panel  heads  from  a  very  beautiful  screen  lately  in  Cheater  Cathedral,  but  which  we  understand 

to  have  been  destroyed  since  our  drawings  were  made.      Barton  Church,  Cambridgeahire, 

(Section  II.  Woodwork,  Plate  10,)  has  a  very  beautiful  Chancel  screen  in  good  preservation, 

the  doors  alone  being  missing.     The  carving  in  this  example  is  particularly  well  executed ; 

some  of  the  crockets,  spandrels,  and  cusps  terminations  are  given  in  Plate  1 1.     The  lower 

panels  of  the  doors  to  the  screen  in  WeUs  Cathedral  (Section  II.  Woodwork,  Plate  8,)  have 

some  very  rich  tracery,  in  which  the  equilateral  triangle,  as  the  groundwork  of  the  formation, 

is  made  very  apparent. 

The  construction  of  the  Doors  was  always  of  the  most  solid  description  ;  early  examples 
however,  never  display  any  carved  work,  owing  to  the  general  practice  of  those  times  of  intro- 
ducing ironwork  in  the  design  ;  at  once  a  strengthening  and  a  beautiful  enrichment  Some  few 
Norman  doors  are  yet  existing ;  their  framing  is  exceedingly  rude,  and  they  derive  their  great 
strength  from  the  ironwork  with  which  they  are  banded.  Such  is  the  example  in  Sempring- 
ham  Church,  Lincolnshire,  (Section  I.  Norman,  Plate  6),  where  the  material,  strange  to  say, 
is  deal.*  Towards  the  close  of  the  Early  English  period,  ornamental  ironwork  began  to  fall 
into  disuse,  although  tracery  was  hardly  yet  introduced.  St  Margaret's  Chapel,  Herts,  has 
a  very  good  and  perfect  specimen  of  an  early  Decorated  door  :  it  consists  of  battens  slightly 
raised  towards  the  centre,  which  are  tongued  into  each  other,  and  divided  by  molded  ribs  cut 
out  of  the  solid.  These  panels  are  strengthened  and  tied  together  by  cross  pieces  placed 
inside,  and  nailed  through  to  the  outer  face :  the  entire  thickness  is  three  inches  and  a  half. 
Milton  Church,  Kent,  (Section  I.  Decorated,  Plate  14),  has  a  door  precisely  of  this  descrip- 
tion. In  North  Mimms  Church,  (Section  I.  Decorated,  Plate  25,)  the  door  is  similarly 
framed,  but  without  the  raised  panels.  Rushden  Church,  Northamptonshire,  has  a  Decorated 
example,  where  the  head  brace  is  elegantly  shaped  into  an  ogeed  trefoil  The  south  door  of 
Holbeach  Church  is  a  beautiful  and  perfect  specimen  of  Decorated  woodwork ;  its  framing 
and  details  are  minutely  described,  and  wUl  be  best  understood  by  reference  to  the  Plate  10, 
in  Section   I.    Decorated.      Stoke  Church,  Suffolk,  has  a  magnificent  door,   probably  un- 

*  Only  one  other  instance  has  come  under  the  notice  of  the  authors,  where  this  material  has  been  preferred  to 
oak,  namely,  the  doors  to  the  chapter  house  at  York,  which  are  of  later  date,  but  also  profusely  enriched  with  iron- 
work. 


100 


ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  AECHITECTURE. 


surpassed  in  ricliness  ;  tracery,  moldings,  figures  of  saints,  and  canopies,  all  of  the  most 
costly  workmanship,  cover  the  entire  surface. 

Many  perfect  and  elaborate  examples  of  Perpendicular  doors  remain  :  the  one  in 
Deopham  Church  is  transitional  from  Decorated,  and  has  some  good  flowing  tracery  in 
the  head.  The  Abbey  Church  of  St.  Alban  contains  many  beautiful  Perpendicular  speci- 
mens ;  one  of  them  is  represented  at  large  in  Section  II.  Woodwork,  Plate  4.  Other 
instances  will  be  found  in  Section  I.  Perpendicular,  Plates  6,  1 7,  20,  and  in  Section  I.  Early 
English,  Plate  23. 

Porches  were  frequently  budt  of  oak,  and  Decorated  and  Perpendicular  examples  are 
even  now  very  numerous.  The  south  porch  of  Aldham  Chixrch,  Essex,  is  illustrated  in 
Section  I.  Woodwork,  Plates  12,  and  13.  The  accompanying  plans  and  sections  will 
sufficiently  explain  the  construction,  which  was  very  similar  in  all  cases. 

Plates  9,  25,  28,  and  30,  illustrate  different  specimens  of  strings,  bosses,  spandrels,  and 
cusps  terminations,  aU  exhibiting  in  a  high  degree  the  talent  and  taste  of  the  artificer.  The 
bosses  from  Hashngfield  Church,  in  Plate  28,  are  situated  at  the  intersections  of  the  principal 
timbers  of  an  interesting  Decorated  roof,  remarkable  for  the  beauty  of  its  moldings. 


METALWOEK. 


NDIFFERENCE  and  cupidity  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  ravages  of  time  on 
the  other,  have  despoiled  our  Churches  of  the  greater  part  of  their  ancient 
ironwork ;  enough  remains,  however,  to  show  that  in  the  treatment  of  it, 
difficult  as  it  is  to  work,  the  same  care  and  patient  attention  was  devoted  ,as 
was  bestowed  upon  all  other  materials  entering  into  the  composition  of  the 
sacred  Fabrick.  The  Norman  Architects  frequently  displayed  the  greatest  ingenuity  in  this 
branch  of  art.  In  St.  Alban's  Abbey  Church  are  some  hinges  of  that  early  period ;  two  of 
them  are  engraved  in  Plates  1  and  9,  of  Section  II.  Metalwork.  That  in  Plate  1  has  the 
strap  continued  quite  through  and  is  finished  with  an  ornamental  termination,  a  portion  of 
which  only  now  remains :  in  the  second  example,  in  Plate  9,  the  strap  terminates  with  the 
commencement  of  the  JscroU  work.  The  knob  at  the  welding  point  is  fashioned  into  the  head 
of  a  serpent ;  this  device,  with  jaws  extended,  also  occurs  at  the  ends  of  some  of  the  scrolls, 
is  in  high  relief,  and  exceedingly  well  executed  considering  the  nature  of  the  material.  In 
both  these  examples  the  surface  is  enriched  with  a  kind  of  chevron,  easily  produced  with  the 


METALWORK.  101 

chisel ;  the  thickness  of  the  metal  is  three-eighths  of  an  inch  at  the  commencement,  and  i» 
gradually  brought  down  to  one-eighth  towards  the  extremity.  A  most  valuahle  and  perfect 
specimen  of  Norman  ironwork  is  to  be  found  in  Sempringham  Church,  Lincolnshire.  The 
entire  door  is  represented  in  Section  I.  Norman,  Plate  6,  and  a  portion  of  the  ironwork  to  a 
larger  scale  in  Plate  5  of  Metalwork.  The  north  door  of  St  Margaret's  Church,  Leiceater, 
is  also  covered  with  some  very  early  work  ;  the  design  is  rather  fantastick,  and  conaists  of 
top  and  bottom  hinge,  in  which,  as  at  St  Alban's,  we  may  notice  the  terminating  serpents' 
heads  ;  and  between  the  two  hinges  is  a  radiating  centre-piece  of  eight  branches  ;  the  whole 
being  enclosed  in  an  ornamental  border,  a&  in  Sempringham. 

The  art  of  working  this  metal,  however,  wa.s  as  yet  but  in  its  infancy  ;  the  Early  English 
Ai'chitects  rapidly  improved  it,  and,  perhaps,  brought  it  to  the  highest  degree  of  perfection 
attained  during  the  Middle  Ages  ;  for  if  the  finish  of  the  workmanship  was  not  quite  so  great 
as  in  subsequent  periods,  the  freedom  and  beauty  of  the  design  were  incomparably  superior. 
Numerous  examples  of  doors  covered  with  the  elegant  scroll  work  of  this  age  are  yet 
remaining  in  different  parts  of  the  country.  The  example  from  St  Maj^s,  Norwich,  is  most 
excellent,  and  in  a  very  perfect  state ;  it  is  represented  in  Plate  8,  with  several  of  the 
ornamental  parts  at  large.  The  broad  and  enriched  Norman  border,  which  we  have  noticed, 
is  here  restricted  to  a  very  narrow  strip,  nailed  at  intervals.  No  less  beautiful  and  perfect  is 
the  work  on  the  south  door  of  Eaton  Bray  Church,  Bedfordshire  (Plate  11).  That  which  is 
spread  over  the  doors  of  the  Chapter  House  at  York,  is  merely  used  as  a  stiffener,  the  hinges 
being  kept  quite  distinct  The  design  and  execution  of  this  example  (see  Plate  6),  are  quite 
worthy  of  the  extreme  beauty  of  the  Budding  to  which  it  is  attached.  The  raised  boss  for 
the  closing  ring  is  very  ingeniously  managed ;  the  narrow  border  strip  occurs  here  as  in 
St  Mary's,  NorMdch.  The  doors  to  a  closet  in  Chester  Cathedral  belong  also  to  this  class  of 
ironwork.  They  are  divided  into  four  panels,  which  division  is  made  apparent  in  the  different 
designs  of  the  scroll  work ;  they  are  all  exceedingly  graceful,  and  of  the  most  finislied  work- 
mansliip.  The  details  which  are  appended  (see  Plate  4),  exhibit  some  of  the  varieties  of  the 
terminations,  and  also  the  junctions  of  the  several  scroUs,  which  are  cleverly  managed,  a  leaf 
generally  lapping  over  to  hide  the  welding  point  In  all  these  examples  we  may  remark, 
that  the  small  branches  invariably  proceed  from  the  outer  side  of  the  scroU ;  the  section  of 
the  scroll  is  sometimes  raised  to  an  arris,  as  in  Chester  Cathedral,  or  with  a  channel  sunk  on 
it  as  in  York  Chapter  House. 

Many  plainer  examples  of  hinges  are  dispersed  throughout  the  accompanying  plates :  a 
very  good  one  from  Market  Deeping  is  engraved  in  Plate  9.  In  the  same  plate  is  given  a 
very  elaborate  stiffener  from  Tunstead  Chui-ch,  and  also  one  of  a  plainer  description  from 
Great  Casterton  Church.     Sometimes  the  closing  ring  was  so  enlarged  as  to  answer  both  as  a 

E  E 


102  ANALYSIS  OF  GOTHICK  ARCHITECTURE. 

ring  and  a  tie  to  the  door  ;  as  in  the  examples  from  Aldham  Church,  Essex  (Plate  5)  ;  St. 
Mary's,  Norwich  (Plate  8) ;  and  Filby  Church  (Plate  13). 

The  closing  ring,  or  door  latch,  was  generally  more  or  less  enriched,  even  when  the 
remainder  of  the  ironwork  to  the  door  was  left  quite  plain.  Examples  of  all  kinds  are  very 
abundant ;  they  generally  consist  of  three  parts  :  the  flat  plate  or  washer,  fixed  to  the  outer 
surface  of  the  door ;  the  handle  or  ring  ;  and  the  spindle  to  which  it  is  attached,  which,  passing 
through  the  door,  is  fixed  to  the  latch  inside.  The  plate  is  susceptible  of  great  richness,  and 
occurs  from  the  simply  indented  pattern  in  the  Churches  of  Diss,  and  Bapchild  (Plate  7),  to 
the  highly  ornamented  examples  in  Eye  and  Martham  Churches*  (Plates  5  and  12).  The 
most  usual  construction  is  shown  in  Plate  5,  where  a  flat  plate,  slightly  raised  in  the  centre, 
to  allow  of  the  handle  hanging  clear,  has  two  rims  of  metal  variously  em-iched  applied  to  its 
surface  ;  and  the  whole  is  firmly  fixed  to  the  door  with  nails  having  heads  ornamented  in 
keeping  with  the  rest.  In  Martham,  the  washer  is  further  enriched  by  being  pierced  with 
tracery.  The  ring  was  not  so  generally  ornamented ;  very  frequently  it  consisted  simply  of  a 
plain  circle,  or  it  was  elongated,  as  at  Exton  and  Haconby  Churches  (Plates  7  and  12) ;  at 
Ashby,  St.  Leger's,  it  assumes  a  trefoiled  shape  and  is  slightly  ornamented,  while  at  St. 
Alban's  two  serpents  twine  round  it.  A  good  effect  was  frequently  produced,  as  at 
Floore  Church  (Plate  9),  by  simply  forming  the  ring  out  of  a  square  bar  of  iron  twisted. 
The  closing  ring  in  Plate  12,  from  St.  Nicholas,  Gloucester,  is  an  extraordinary  specimen  of 
the  smith's  art.  Even  the  key  plate  was  frequently  made  an  ornamental  feature,  and  helped 
to  carry  out  the  general  richness  of  the  whole  door.  At  Martham  Church  (Plate  13),  is  a 
very  elaborate  specimen  enriched  with  tracery  ;  Westminster  Abbey  Church  has  also  some 
good  specimens  (Plate  2),  and  in  Diss  Church,  Norfolk,  (Plate  7,)  there  is  one  of  a  triangular 
shape,  and  finished  with  serpents'  heads  at  the  angles.  The  termination  of  the  stancheon  in 
the  ironwork  of  the  windows  was  occasionally  ornamented,  sometimes  being  finished  with  a 
kind  of  fleur  de  lis,  as  at  Rushden  (Plate  13),  or  with  tracery  heads  as  at  Potterspury  (in  the 
same  plate),  or  with  a  bunch  of  oak  leaves  and  acorns,  as  at  Eyworth  Church,  Bedfordshire, 
or  simply  twisted  as  at  Rothley,  Leicestershu-e. 

The  few  examples  that  remain  of  the  radings  round  monuments,  are  generally  characteris- 
tick  of  the  time  of  their  erection.  Some  specimens  of  this  kind  are  still  preserved  in  Arundel 
Chiu-ch.  The  tomb  of  the  Black  Prince  at  Canterbury  also  retains  its  original  railing 
enriched  with  various  devices.  Queen  Eleanor's  tomb  was  formerly  protected  by  a  most 
costly  and  elaborate  piece  of  metalwork,  consisting  of  scrolls  and  flowers,  pecuhar  to  the 
period  (1292)  :  though  removed  from  its  proper  position,  this  beautiful  work  of  art  still 

*  Wlien  enriched  with  tracery,  a  piece  of  crimson  cloth  was  frequently  placed  between  the  door  and  the  plate, 
better  to  show  off  the  design  of  the  foliations;  this  cloth  sometimes  remains. 


METALWORK.  103 

remains  in  the  Abbey.  The  doora  into  the  Chantry  of  Henry  V.  were  formed  of  cross  barH 
of  iron  bolted  together  at  each  iuteraection  :  a  screen  of  this  description  remains  in  goo<l 
preservation  in  St.  Alban's  Abbey  Church,  a  portion  of  which  is  reprcsj-nted  in  Plat<;  13.  In 
the  same  plate  is  given  another  piece  of  screen  work  also  from  St.  Alban'a 

In  thus  bringing  the  Analysis  to  a  close,  we  wUl  candidly  admit  that  our  researches  liave 
furnished  us  with  many  more  subjects  that  we  would  most  gladly  have  transferred  to  itH 
pages,  had  our  prescribed  limits  pennitted. 

For  the  sake  of  vaiious  beautiful  examples,  we  would  fain  have  extended  our  work  into 
greater  detail  and  more  elaborate  illustration,  but  we  have  borne  in  mind  the  terms  of  our 
prospectus,  and  have  endeavoured  to  adhere  to  it  as  closely  as  possible.  Besides,  the  pos- 
session of  the  most  voluminous  collection  of  Examples  will  never  make  a  Church  Architect ; 
something  more  than  books  is  necessary.  Let  him  who  would  aspire  to  the  honourable 
title,  go  and  minutely  examine  and  study  the  Buildings  themselves  ;  there  is  hardly  a 
village  Church,  however  unpretending,  but  will  furnish  some  information  to  the  diligent 

inquirer  ;  for, 

"Yet  do  the  structures  of  our  fathers'  age 
Shame  the  weak  efforts  of  art's  latest  stage." 


THE     END. 


INDEX   TO  CHURCHES  REFERRED  TO. 


BEDFOEDSHIEE. 

DERBYSHIRE. 

Dunstable, 

Eaton  Bray 

E3-worth 

Famdish 

Felmarsham 

Wootton 

Wimmington 

.  64,  75,  76, 

63 
80, 

77,"  79 

PAOI 

,82 

101 

102 

33 

,82 

60 

93 

Ashbome 
Dronfield 
Eepton 

DEVONSHIRE. 

PAOI 

32 
83 
18 

BEEKSHIRE. 

Exeter  Cathedral 

27 

Hurley 
Lyddington 
Shefford 
Uffington 

BUCKINGHAMSHIEE. 

• 

90 
28 
89 
66 

DORSETSHIRE 
Beaminster 

DURHAM. 

85 

Chesham 
Stoke  Pogis 

. 

74 
18 

Hartlepool 

Houghton-le-Spring 

Merrington 

78 

22,  31 

62 

CAMBRIDGESHIRE. 


Barnwell 

18 

Barton 

99 

Bottisham          .                 .    28,  36, 

45,  57,  80,  83,  99 

Comberton 

97 

Conventual  Buildings,  Ely 

39 

Ely  Cathedral 

2,35 

Fen  Ditton 

.       51,  65,  67,  83 

Haslingfield 

88,  100 

Histon 

36,  81 

Stourbridge 

13,  81 

St.  Michael's,  Long  Stanton 

18,  78,  92 

Trumpington 

24,  43,  76,  80 

Chester  Cathedral 


St.  Germain'.s 


CHESTER 


CORNWALL. 


99,  101 


62 


CUMBERLAND. 
Carlisle  Cathedral 


28 


ESSEX. 

Aldham              .                                 .  100,  102 

All  Saints,  Colchester                .  .                83 

Bradwell             .                 .                 .  .46 

Castle  Hedingham     .                .  .                 14 

Eoydon                               .                .  27,  34 

St.  Botolph's  Priory  Church,  Colchester  .        14 

St.  Nicholas,  Colchester             .  .                42 

Waltham  Abbey  Church  12, 13,  14,  39,  46,  52,  56,  39 

Great  Waltham                  .                .  .97 

Weald        .                .                .  .         49,  62 


GLOUCESTERSHIRK 


Badgeworth 

.     37,  69,  86,  87 

Bamwood 

15,  18,  72,  87 

Bibeiy 

62 

Bitton 

87 

Brockworth 

17 

Cirencester 

96 

Churchdown 

24,  87 

Gloucester  Cathedral 

28 

Leckhampton 

34,  40 

St.  Mary  Magdalen 

61 

St.  Nicholas,  Gloucester 

.      102 

FF 


106 


INDEX  TO  CHURCHES  REFERRED  TO. 


HAMPSHIRE. 


Arreton 

Basingstoke 

Old  Basing 

Nately 

Eomsey  Abbey  . 

St.  Cross    . 

St.  Mary's,  Easton 

Winchester  Cathedral 

"VVinnal  Magdalen 


Leominster 


HEEEFOEDSHIEE. 


HEETFOEDSHIEE. 


21 

74 

95 

12,  62 

13,  15,  57 

13,  U,  15,  65 

49 

13,  31,  32,  33 

20 


28 


North  Mimms  .  .  .52,  68,  69,  99 

St  Alban's  Abbey      5,  7,  16,  20,  22,  23,  24,  28,  29,  3.<5, 
35,  39,  44,  45,  46,53,67,71,80,81, 100,101,102,103 
Sandridge  .  .  .58,  79,  92 

Sawbridgeworth  .  .  27,  28 

St.  Margaret's  Chapel  .  .     44,  59,  99 

Wheathampstead  .  .  30,  31 


Galway 

St.  Patrick,  Dublin 


lEELAND. 


KENT. 


Bapchild     . 

Barfreston 

Canterbury  Cathedral 

Chartham 

Cobham     . 

Darenth 

Hartley 

Headcorn 

Heme 

Hythe 

Meopham 

Milton 

Northfleet  .  24,  27, 

Orpington  Church 

Patrixbourne 

Shorno 

Southfleet        .  24,  27,  28,  34, 

St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital  Chapel 

St.  Margaret  at  Cliffe 

St.  Mary's  Cray 

St.  Nicholas  Harbledown  . 

Stone         .  , 

Sutton  at  Hone 

Thannington 


89 
ib. 


59,  102 

14 

15,  47,  82,  102 

28,  57 

54 

12 

18 

32 

24,  26,  33,  37,  43 

18 

21,  23,  36,  43,  65 

.   66,  68,  66,  99 

41,  42,  44,  45,  51 

54,  62 

14 

17,  41,  73 

37,  41,  43,  56,  85 

19,  54 

3.5,  62,  82 

37 

34,  43,  79 

81 

70 

33 


LEICESTEESHIEE. 


Belgrave 

Bothley 

Dunton  Basset 

Evington 

Godeby  Maureward 


21,  28 

24 
21,  25,  33,  86 

88 


Humberstone 

.      36,  38,  40,  89 

Knighton 

93 

Leir  . 

74 

Melton  Mowbray 

36 

Oadby 

58,  70,  88 

Over  Claybrook 

85 

Eothley 

.      102 

St.  Margaret's,  Leicester 

38,  82,  84,  101 

St.  Martin's       .         39,  50,  51,  57,  63,  80,  90,  93,  94 
St.  Mary's  Hospital  Chapel,  Leicester        .  18 

St.  Mary's  .  .  .  .94 

Staunton  Harold        .  .  .  85 

LINCOLNSHIEE. 


All  Saints',  Stamford 

81 

Bicker 

34,  57 

Billinborough    . 

27,  33 

Croyland    . 

15 

Donnington 

85 

Ewerby 

.         40, 

68,  76,  85,  89 

Fishtoft 

27 

Fleet 

.     40,  59,  85 

Grantham 

23,  40 

Haconby  . 

102 

Heckington 

29, 

69,  70,  86,  92 

Helpringham 

88 

Holbeach 

44,  46, 

67,  69,  83,  99 

Lincoln  Cathedral 

.      2,  16,  35 

Louth 

85,  87,  88 

Market  Deeping 

101 

Morton 

.  80,  88 

Sempringham 

62,  99,  100 

Sleaford 

26,  29,  45,  46 

St.  Leonard's,  Stamford 

63 

St.  Mary's,  Stamford 

58,  81,  87 

Stow 

12 

Sutterton 

86 

Swatton     . 

51,  67 

Thurlby 

81 

Weston     . 

89 

Llanabar 


MEEIONETHSHIEE. 


MIDDLESEX. 


18 


St.  Etheldreda's  Chapel,  Ely  Place,  Holbom  57 

St.  Margaret's,  Westminster      .  .  54 

Temple  Church,  London  .  .63 

Westminster  Abbey      2,  6,  7,  8,  9,  10,  29,  32,  33,  44, 
54,  63,  65,  81,  82,  102,  103 


NOEFOLK. 

Besthorpe  . 

84 

Blakeney 

. 

20,  33,  84 

Brandon     • 

34,  70 

Castle  Eisirig     . 

, 

13 

Cley 

, 

36,  67,  68,  88 

ColtishaU 

71,  72,  73,  74,81 

Deopham  . 

.        '         33, 

69,  85,  86,  87,  100 

Diss 

.      102 

Filby 

, 

.  36,  86,  102 

Gunthorpe 

. 

88 

INDEX  TO  CHURCHES  REFERRED  TO. 


107 


PAOE 

Hinghain 

4: 

!,  64,  66,  86,  88 

Hunworth 

38,  81 

Kenuinghall 

81 

Kuapton    . 

95,  96 

Little  Snoring    . 

62 

Ludhani    . 

88 

Martham 

85,  86,  87,  102 

Mcthwold . 

88 

New  Walsingham 

84,90 

Norwich  Cathedral    . 

13 

Eepps 

37 

St.  Mary  Magdalen,  Wiggonhall 

.    32,62,98 

St.  Jfary's,  Norwich 

88,  101,  102 

St.  Mary'.s,  Stratton 

98 

St.  Nicholas  at  Lynn 

31,44 

Stody 

88 

Stoke  Ferry 

88 

Trunch       . 

.    75,88,96 

Tun  stead 

31,  54,  55,  101 

Walsoken  . 

90 

Winterton 

39 

Worstead  . 

55 

,  69,  72,  85,  90 

Wymondhani     . 

95 

NOEMANDY. 

Desecrated  Church  at  Eouen     . 

30 

St.  Ouen  at  Eouen 

• 

7 

NOETHAMPTONSniEE. 

Achurch     . 

.    39,82,85 

Aldwinkle 

22,  34,  38,  70 

Ashby  St.  Leger's 

32,  102 

Baruack 

.  29,  87 

Barnwell  .                 .             37,  38, 

45, 

64,  78,  85,  89 

Byfield 

.        68 

Cottinghani 

27,  35 

Cranl'ord  St.  John 

87 

Cransley    . 

74 

Crick 

34,  68,  70 

Duddington 

37,  40 

Etton 

18,  20,  22,  85 

Flooro 

102 

Fotheringay 

9 

Glapthorne 

21 

Gosgrove 

56 

Highani  Ferrars 

65, 

66,  76,  86,  93 

Islip 

73 

King's  Sutton 

31 

Loddington 

66 

Oundle      . 

.     17,  20,  22 

Peakirk 

88 

Polebrook 

.     81,  86,  93 

Potterspury 

74,  102 

Pytchley   . 

83 

Eaunds               .                 .           36, 

37, 

65,  76,  78,  81 

Eingstead 

18,  27 

Eothwell 

65 

Eushden     . 

.        99,  102 

Eushton  Park  Lodge 

47 

Stanwick    . 

18,  85 

Stoke  Albany    . 

23,43 

St.  Peter's,  Northampton 

.  35,  56,  82 

Tich  march 

56,  81 

Towcester 

72,  83 

Warmington     .                 .19,  20, 

35, 

40,  64,  78,  93 

VVeekley     . 

.    39,  76,  79 

PAOB 

Wellingborough 

27,  96 

Werrington 

19 

Woodford 

64 

Wooton 

24 

NOTTINGUAMSHIKE 

Newark     . 

44 

Southwell  Minster 

13,  16,  35 

OXFORDSHIRE. 

AdJorbury 

93 

Bloxham 

15 

Charlton-on-Otraoor  . 

31 

Dorchester 

29 

Fritwell     . 

49 

Garsington 

36 

Great  Milton 

36 

Iffley                 .                .                 13,  14, 37,  50,  62 

Magdalen  College  Chapel 

38 

Merton  College  Chapel 

.  29,  32 

Middleton  Stoney 

61 

Newington 

40 

Northleigh 

62 

0.xford  Cathedral 

.  13,  14 

Stanton  Harcourt 

19 

Stanton  St.  John 

.  36,  42 

St.  Mary's  Church,  Oxford 

32 

RUTLANDSHIRE. 

Ayston 

85 

Edith  Westion 

38,  87 

Essendino 

61 

Exton 

102 

Great  Casterton                  .                .17 

18,  19.  101 

Ketton       .                .                               58. 63.  81.  98 

Little  Casterton 

10,  18,  88 

Manton 

17,  18 

Oakham 

88 

Eyall         .... 

84 

TinwcU 

19,  20,  87 

Whitwell  .... 

78,  88,  91 

Wissendlne 

51 

SHROPSHIRE. 

Acton  Bunnell 

77 

Buildwas  Abbey 

15 

Ludlow      .... 

85 

SOMERSETSHIRK 

Bishop's  Lydeard               .    34,  36,  38,  8J 

,  86,  97,  98 

Crowcombe 

97 

Monksilver 

35 

Orchardleigh 

89 

St.  James's  Church,  Bristol 

14 

St.  Joseph's  Chapel,  Glastonbury 

15 

St.  Mary,  Redclyfife,  Bristol 

.  37,  85 

St.  Mary's,  Taunton  . 

85 

Trent 

27 

Trull          .... 

97 

Wells  Cathedral 

99 

STAFFORDSHIRE. 


Leek 


42 


108 


INDEX  TO  CHUECHES  EEFEERED  TO. 


SUFFOLK. 

PAGE 

PAGE 

Steyning 

12,  13,  35 

Capel  St.  Mary's 

. 

.    42,  94,  95 

Tangmere 

12,  17,  18 

Debenham 

83 

Westhamptnet 

33 

Eye 

. 

102 

Great  Wenliam 

18,  20,  24,  40,  90 

Grundisburg 

. 

.    75,  96,  98 

WAEWICKSHIEE. 

Holton  St.  Mary's 

27 

Lavenham 

36,  50,  55,  72, 

75,  80,  81,  84,  86 

Beaudesert 

13 

Little  Wenham 

18,  43,  82 

Holy  Trinity,  Coventry 

85 

Long  Melford 

. 

36 

Knowle      .... 

85 

Polstead 

79 

Temple  BalsaU 

33 

Eaydon 

23,  33,  82 

Eedgrave 

29,  83,  90 

Kickenhall 

,                                  , 

24,  85 

WILTSHIRE. 

St.  Mary's,  Bury 

96 

St.  Mary,  Stratford 

, 

31,  55,  84,  86 

Codford  St.  Mary's     . 

49,76 

Stoke 

99 

Malmsbury  Abbey  Church 

15,  50,  62 

Stuston 

,                                  , 

92 

Salisbury  Cathedral 

35,  65 

Woolpit 

SUEREY. 

96 

South  Newton   . 

St.  John's  Church,  Devizes 

Wichlbrd 

18 
37 
88 

Bishop's  Palace,  Southwark 

42 

WOECESTERSHIEK 

Merstham 

.      64,  75,  81,  89 

Oakham     . 

,                               , 

20 

Abbot's  Tower,  Eversham 

81 

Shiere 

SUSSEX. 

.       89 

YORKSHIRE. 
Adel 

.  76,  91 

Arundel 

, 

.      102 

Beverley  Minster 

32,82 

Boxgrove 

, 

79 

Bubwith 

76 

Chichester  Cathedra 

. 

14,  42,  82 

Fountain's  Abbey 

15 

Clymping       12,  17, 

18,  34,  38,  54, 

78,  82,  86,  90,  92 

Hedon 

90 

Hangleton 

20 

Holy  Trinity,  Hull    . 

42 

Keymer 

. 

.  34,  76 

Howden 

27 

I.,indlield 

. 

.    37,  55,  80 

Eipon  Cathedral 

lb. 

New  Haven 

, 

37 

Eivaulx  Abbey 

2 

New  Shoreham 

. 

14,  52,  77,  81 

Eudston    .... 

27 

Old  Shoreham   . 

. 

92 

Selby  Abbey 

29 

Ovingdean 

, 

76 

Skelton                      .                .               55 

,  60,  66,  78 

Piecombe 

, 

76 

St.  George's,  Doncaster 

38,  85,  87 

Portslade 

18 

St.  Patrick's,  Patrington 

52 

Preston 

. 

78 

Whitby  Abbey 

2,  19,  28 

Southease 

, 

12 

York  Cathedral          .             .17, 28,  33, 

66,  99,  101 

INDEX    TO    ILLUSTRATIONS   (4 


WINDOWS. 


Waltham  Abbey  Church 

Interior  of  same 

Darent  Churcli,  Kent 

Tangmero  Churcli,  Sussex 

Waltham  Abbey  Church 

New  Haven,  Sussex 
*Southcase  Church,  Sussex 
'Stourbridge,  Cambridgeshire 
*Nately,  Hampshire 
'Interior  of  same 
*Waltham  Abbey  Church 

Clymi)ing,  Sussex 
*New  Shoreham,  Sussex 

Stoke  Pogis,  Bucks 

Great  Wenham,  Suffolk 

Shome,  Kent 

Ovington,  Hampshire 

Eastwick,  Herts 

Wivelsfield,  Sussex 

Lindfield,  Sussex 

Clympiiig,  Sussex 

Hangleton,  Sussex 

Lindfield,  Sussex   . 

Little  Wenham,  Suffolk 

Lindfield,  Sussex    . 

Oundle,  Northamptonshire 

Interior  of  same 

Eaydon,  Suffolk,  North  Side 

Ditto        ditto,  South  Side 

Wiley,  Wilts 

Meopham,  Kent 

Brockworth,  Gloucestershire 

Exterior  of  same 

Meopham,  Kent 

Barnwell,  Cambridgeshire 

Great  Casterton,  Eutland 

Eaydon,  Suffolk 

St.  Bartholomew,  Sandwich. 

Exterior  of  same     . 

Hythe,  Kent 

Stoke  Albany,  Northants 

H}i;he,  Kent 

Tinwell,  Rutland 

Great  Casterton,  Eutland 

Manton,  Eutland 

Tangmere,  Sussex 

South  Newton,  Wiltshire 

Glapthorne,  Northamptonshir 
Ditto  Ditto 

Ditto  Ditto 


NO.  or  uoam. 

nouBi 

one 

one 

triplet 

... 

one 

circular 

belfiy 

one 

i 

one 

2 

one 

3 

• 

4 

clearstory 

5 

one 

*  •  • 

. 

6 

couplet 

triplet 

lancet 

lancet 

lancet 

triplet 

triplet 

t  •  • 

lancet 

... 

lancet 

quatrefoil 

two 

... 

two 

five  lancets 

PAOI 


12 
U 
87 


lancet 

lancet 

triplet 

three 

lancet 

three 

triplet 

lancet 

two 

triplet 

lancet 

two 

lancet 

triplet 

one 

lancet 

lancet 

couplet 

Uwo 


17 
17 
18 

21 


BWTIOS 

I.    Norman 
L     Ditto 
L     Ditto 


I.  Seroi-Norman 

I.  Early  English 

L  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

L  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

L  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

L  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

L  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

1.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

L  Ditto 

L  Ditto 

L  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

L  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 


FLATt 

3 
3 

2 


r 
1 
1 
1 
1 

4 
4 
4 

4 

4 

5 

6 

7 

7 

8 

8 

9 

10 

11 

11 

11 

12 

IS 

13 

15 

15 

17 

17 

20 

20 

20 


(a)    Those  marked  with  an  asterisk  are  in  the  Appendix  Plates. 


G  G 


110 


INDEX   TO    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


WIl<iDOWS— continued. 

Aldwinkle,  Northamptonshire 

Dunton  Basset,  Leicestershire 

Evington,  Leicestershire 
Ditto  Ditto      . 

Westhamptnet,  Sussex 

Achurch,  Northamptonshire 
*Clymping,  Sussex  . 
*Lindfield,  Sussex 
'Winnal  Magdalen,  Hampshire. 
*Clymping,  Sussex 
*ThaniDgton,  Kent 
*Hythe,  Kent  . 
*Great  Wenham,  Suffolk 
*Eingstead,  Northamptonshire 
*Hartley,  Kent 
*Blakeney,  Norfolk 
*Lyddington,  Berkshire 
*Felmarsham,  Bedfordshire 
*Belgrave,  Leicestershire 
*Grafton  Underwood,  Northamptonshire 
*Cranford  St.  Andrew's,  Northamptonshire 
*Cranford  St.  John,  Northamptonshire 
*Doddington,  Northamptonshire 
*Cransley,  Northamptonshire 
*Stoke  Albany,  Northamptonshire 
*Little  Harrowden,  Northamptonshire 
*Doddington,  Northamptonshire 
*Oundle,  Northamptonshire 

Northfleet,  Kent    . 
Ditto      Ditto 
Ditto      Ditto      . 

Chesham  Bois,  Buckinghamshire 

Chenies,  Buckinghamsliire 

Chesham,  Buckinghamshire 

Waltham  Abbey  Church 
Ditto  Ditto  interior 

Ditto  Ditto  . 

Ditto  Ditto 

St.  Michael's,  St.  Alban 

Eoydon,  Essex 

Northfleet,  Kent     . 

Lindfield,  Sussex 

Holbeach,  Lincolnshire 

Capel  St.  Maiy,  Suffolk  . 

St.  Margaret's,  Hertfordshire 

St.  Mary's  Stratford,  Suffolk 

Holbeach,  Lincolnshire 
Ditto  Ditto 

Eoydon,  Essex 

St.  Margaret's,  Hertfordshire 

Boughton  Aluph,  Kent 

Sleaford,  Lincolnshire     . 

Heme,  Kent 

Chartham,  Kent 

Sleaford,  Lincolnshire 

Bottisham,  Cambridgeshire 

Trumpington,  Cambridgeshire 

Worstead,  Norfolk 
Ditto         Ditto     . 

Paston,  Norfolk 

Hingham,  Norfolk  . 
Ditto         Ditto 
Ditto         Ditto    . 

Eushden,  Northamptonshire 

Fulmodiston,  Norfolk 

Badgeworth,  Gloucestershire 


KO.  ( 

>F  LIGHTS 

FIGUBE        TA 

QE 

four 

2 

2 

three 

2 

4 

four 

2 

5 

four 

2 

5 

lancet 

3 

3 

lancet 

3 

9 

lancet 

8 

lancet 

9 

lancet 

10 

lancet 

11 

lancet 

12 

couplet 

13 

couplet 

U 

lancet 

15 

couplet 

16 

seven  lancets 

17 

three 

18 

two 

19 

two 

20 

two 

21 

two 

22 

three 

23 

three 

24 

three 

25 

three 

26 

four 

27 

three 

28 

three 

29 

two 

two 

three 

two 

two 

two 

circxdar 

two 

two 

two 

two 

five 

four 

two 

two 

... 

four 

three 

three 

•  •• 

two 

... 

1 

four 

four 

... 

four 

three 

two 

four 

three 

liv 

B 

tw 

3 

SECTION 


I.  Decorated 

I.  Ditto   . 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

1.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

L  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

L  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Diito 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

L  Ditto 

1     I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

L  Ditto 

L  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 


1 

1 

2 

2 

3 

3 

3 

3 

4 

4 

4 

5 

5 

6 

7 

8 

8 

9 

11 

12 

13 

13 

15 

18 

20 

22 

26 

27 

29 

36 

36 

36 

36 

36 

36 

36 

36 

38 


INDEX   TO   ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Ill 


WINDOWS— continued. 

Cottiiigham,  Northamptonshire 

Sawbridgoworth,  Hertfordshire 

Soutlifleot,  Kent     . 

Ringstead,  Northamptonshire 

HoUon  St.  Mary,  Suffolk 

St.  Alban's  Abbey  Church 

Soutliflcet,  Kent    . 

Sawbridgeworth,  Hertfordshire 

Wheathanipstead,  Hertfordshire 

Rouen,  Normandy 

Tunstead,  Norfolk 

Farndish,  Bedfordshire 

Brandon,  Norfolk  . 

Bicker,  Lincolnshire 

Southfleet,  Kent 

Koymer,  Sussex 

Cottingham,  Northamptonshire 

Meopham,  Kent 

Filby,  Norfolk 

St.  Alban's  Abbey  Church 

Southfleet,  Kent     . 

Shornc,  Kent 

Northfleot,  Kent     . 

St.  Nicholas,  Colchester 

Harbledown,  Kent 

Southfleet,  Kent 
*Barnwell,  Northamptonshire 
*Burton,  Leicestershire     . 
*Ditto  Ditto . 

*Ditto  Ditto 

'Fleet,  Lincolnshire 
*Lyddington,  Berkshire    . 
*Witham,  Essex 
*St.  Alban's  Abbey  Church 
*Hingliam,  Norfolk 
*Exton,  Rutlandshire 
*Mickleham,  Surrey 
*Exton,  Rutlandshire 
*Tils\vorth,  Bedfordshire 
*Cranford  St.  Andrew's,  Northamptonshire 
'Interior  of  ditto 
*Trunch,  Norfolk 
*Go.sgrove,  Northamptonshire  . 
*Shiero,  Surrey 

'Wimmington,  Bedfordshire    . 
*Shiere,  Surrey 
*Sutton  at  Hone,  Kent 
*Ely 

*Ditto,  Interior 

*Long  Staunton,  Cambridgeshire 
*Little  Waltham,  Essex 
*Ashwell,  Rutlandshire    . 
'Harbledown,  Kent  . 
*Wimmington,  Bedfordshire 
*Ditto  Ditto 

*Cley,  Norfolk 
*Billington,  Bedfordshire 

King's  Worthy,  Hampshire 

Basingstoke,  Hampshire 

Northflcet,  Kent 

Chalk,  Kent 
I    Dummer,  Hampsliire 

Wilton,  Norfolk     . 

Uffington,  Lincolnshire  . 

Lavenham,  Suffolk 


HO.  or  U0HT8 

four 

three 

two 

five 

two 

two 

two 

three 

four 

three 

three 

two 

five 

two 

two 

two 


lancet 

two 

two 

two 

two 

two 

five 

two 

two 

two 

two 

three 

two 

two 

two 

three 

three 

three 


three 
five 
four 
three 


four 

three 

three 

two 

throe 

two 

three 

two 

two 

four 

three 

one 

one 

one 

three 


nomi 


30 
31 
32 
33 
34 
35 
36 
37 
38 
39 
40 
41 
42 
43 
46 
44 
45 
47 
48 
49 
63 
50 
52 
54 
55 
62 
63 
66 
67 
68 
69 


27 
27 
27 
27 
27 
28 
28 
28 
30 
30 
31 
33 
34 
34 
34 
34 
36 
36 
36 
39 
41 
41 
41 
42 
43 
43 


SMTION 


nATB 


Perpendicular 

Ditto 

Ditto 

Ditto 

Ditto 

Ditto 

Ditto 

Ditto 

3 

4 

5 

5 

5 

10 

13 

13 


113 


INDEX   TO    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


WINDOWS— continued. 

Lavenham,  Suffolk,  Interior  . 

West  Tarring,  Sussex     . 

Chesham,  Buckinghamshire    . 

Eistangles,  Suffolk 

Westwick,  Norfolk 

St.  Lawrence,  Norwich   . 

St.  George's,  Norwich 

Bradfield  Norfolk 

St.  Peter's,  Norwich 

Bradfield,  Norfolk 

Coltishall,  Norfolk 

Little  Shelford,  Cambridgeshire 

Churchdown,  Gloucestersliire 

Ashby  St.  Ledger's,  Northamptonshire 

Blackeney,  Norfolk 

Humberstone,  Leicestershire 

Hunworth,  Norfolk 

Winterton,  Norfolk 

Eushton  Lodge 
*Chellington,  Bedfordshire 
*Odell,  Bedfordshire 
*St.  John's,  Stamford 
*Cirencester,  Gloucestershire    . 
*Felmarsham,  Bedfordshire 
*Donington,  Lincolnshire 
*Wootton,  Bedfordshire 
*St.  Peter's,  Northampton 


MOLDINGS. 

Caps,  Bases,  and  Stringcourses 

Caps,  Bases,  and  Stringcourses 

Caps,  Bases,  and  Stringcourses 

Worstead,  Norfolk 

Tunstead,  Norfolk 

Deopham,  Norfolk 

Kenninghall,  Norfolk 

HasUngfield,  Cambridgeshire 
*Caldecott,  Northants 
*Ilingstead,  Northants 
*Fen  Ditton,  Cambridgeshire 
*Heckington,  Lincolnshire 
*Wissendine,  Rutlandshire 
*Exton,  Eutlandshire 
*Greetham,  Rutlandshire 

Gosgrove,  Northamptonshire 

St.  Martin's,  Leicester 

Bicker,  Lincolnshire 

Oadby,  Leicestershire 
*Cottesmore,  Rutlandsliire 
*Greetham,  Eutlandshire 
*WeIlingborough,  Northants 
*Achurch,  Northants 

Sandridge,  Hertfordshire 

Bapchild,  Kent 

Skelton,  York  >[ 


NO.  OF  LIGHTS 


five 

three 

three 


five 

three 

three 

four 

three 


four 

four 

five 

four 

three 

five 

three 

three 


Basement  moldings 


String 
>  Corbel  tables 

Spire  tables 
String 


DOOEWAYS. 

Nately,  Hampshire 
Old  Shoieham,  Sussex 
"Wootton,  Gloucestershire 
Sempringham,  Lincolnshire 


56 
57 
58 
59 
61 
60 
65 
64 


24 
32 
33 
36 
38 
39 
47 


SECTION 

PLATE 

I.     Perpendicular 

.        13 

I.     Ditto 

16 

L     Ditto 

.     18 

I.     Ditto       . 

18 

I.     Ditto 

22 

I.     Ditto 

22 

I.     Ditto 

.     22 

I.     Ditto 

22 

I.     Ditto 

.     22 

I.     Ditto       . 

22 

I.     Ditto 

.     22 

I.     Ditto       . 

23 

I. 

Decorated 

.     30 

L 

Ditto 

30 

Early  English 
Decorated 

.  24 
35 

Perpendicular 
Ditto 

.  26 
25 

Ditto 

.     25 

Ditto       . 

25 

I. 

Norman 

.       1 

I. 

Ditto      . 

2 

L 

Ditto 

4 

I. 

Ditto       . 

6 

I  i 


INDEX   TO   ILLUSTRATIONS. 


113 


DOORWAYS. 


Orpington,  Kent 

Meopham,  Konk 

Holton  St.  Mary's,  Suffolk 

Warniington,  Northamptonshire 

St.  Martin's,  Leicester 
*Barnwell,  Northamptonshire 
'Felraarsham,  Bedfordshire 
*St.  Margaret's,  Hertfordshire 
'Burton,  Leicestershire 

Sutton  at  Hone,  Kent    . 

Holbeacli,  Lincolnshire 

Brandon,  Norfolk 

Milton,  Kent 

Heckiiigton,  Lincolnshire 

Swatton,  Lincolnshire 

North  Mimms,  Hertfordshire 

Cley,  Norfolk 

Fen  Ditton 

Ewerby,  Lincolnshire 

Aldwinkle,  Northamptonshire 

Leir,  Leicestershire 

Truncli,  Norfolk 

Felmarsham,  Bedfordshire 

Higham  Ferrars 

Weeklcy,  Northamptonshire 

St.  Alban's  Abbey  Church 

Basingstoke,  Hampshire 

Lavenham,  SvdTolk 

Ditto  Ditto,  Interior 

Chesham,  Buckinghamshire 

Coltishall,  Norfolk 

Towcester,  Northamptonshire 

Shorne,  Kent 

Islip,  Northamptonshire 

Cransley,  Northamptonshire 

Grundisburgh,  Suliblk    . 

Merstham,  Surrey 


Plate  7 


PIEES  AND  AECHES. 


New  Shoreham,  Sussex  . 

Ditto  Ditto 

Ditto  Ditto 

Codford  St.  Mary,  Wiltshire 
*Polstead,  Suffolk 

St.  Mary's  Cray,  Kent 

Matching,  Essex 

Erith,  Kent 

Clyniping,  Sussex 

Preston,  Sussex 

Westminster  Abbey  Church 

Acton  Bunnell,  Shropshire 

Barnwell,  Northamptonshire 

Eaton  Bray,  Bedfordshire 
*Boxgrove,  Sussex 
*St.  !\rartin's,  Leicester 

Bottisham^  Cambridgeshire 

Brockworlh,  Gloucestershire 

Boughton  Aluph,  Kent 

Morton,  Lincolnshire 

Trumpington,  Cambridgeshire 

Lindtield,  Sus.sex  . 


nouu 


FAOI 


51 
68 
70 
74 
75 
76 
76 
76 


72 
73 
73 
74 
75 
75 


8 
77 
78 
80 


nonov 


PLATS 


I. 

Semi-Nomuin 

1 

I. 

Early  Engliah 

3 

L 

Ditto 

S 

L 

Ditto 

.     21 

L 

Ditto 

23 

1. 

Decorated 

1 

Ditto  . 

10 

Ditto 

.     12 

Ditto 

14 

Ditto 

.     23 

Ditto 

23 

Ditto 

.     25 

Ditto 

39 

L 

Perpendicular 

1 

Ditto 

3 

Ditto 

6 

Ditto 

7 

Ditto 

17 

Ditto 

.     20 

I.  Semi-Norman 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

L  Ditto 

I.  Early  English 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 


2 
3 

4 
5 

2 
2 
2 
6 
5 


Decorated . 

.     16 

Ditto 

21 

Ditto 

.     21 

Ditto 

21 

Ditto 

.     21 

Perpendicular 

14 

H  U 


114 


INDEX   TO   ILLUSTKATIONS. 


PIEKS  AND  ARCHES— continued. 

Ijavenhnin,  Suffolk 
"Westminster  Abbey  Church 
Ditto  Ditto 


PANELS. 

Ijivonhani,  Suffolk 

St.  Mary's,  Stratford,  Suffolk 

Eye,  Suffolk  . 


DIAPERS. 

Westminster  Abbey  Church  . 
Ilutliokl  liroadoaks,  Essex 
St.  Alban's  Abbey  Church     . 
Westminster  Abbey  Churcli 


BUTTRESSES. 


Raydon,  Suffolk      . 
Little  Wonhani,  Suffolk 
Hollieacli,  Lincolnshire 
Fen  Ditton,  Canibridgoshire 
Debenhum,  Suffolk 
Bottisham,  Cambridgeshire 
Achurch,  Northamptonshire 
St.  Margaret's,  Leicester 
Redgrave,  Siiflblk  . 
Pytchloy,  N()rthani])tonRhire 
Besthor])e,  Norfolk 
Blakoney,  Norfolk 
St.  Mary's,  Stratford,  Suffolk 
Lavonhani,  Suffolk 
RyaH,  KutlandHhiro 
Now  Walsingham,  Norfolk 


PARAPETS. 

lieckiugtou,  Lincolnshire 
Ditto  Ditto 

Evington,  Loiccslorsliiro 
Lavi'idiani,  Sullolk 
St.  Mary's,  Stratford,  Suffolk 


CROSSES. 

Barnack,  Northamptoimhiro 
Witchford,  WillHhire 
Edith,  Weston,  Rutlandshire 
Helpringham,  Lincolnshire     . 
St.  Mary's,  Stamford 
Little  (Jasterton,  Jiullandahiro 
]iarnwoll,  Northamptonshire 
St.  l'atri<;k's,  Dublin 
Tinwell,  Rutlandshire 
E\v(!rby,  Lincolnshire 
^Polcrborough,  Northainiitonshire    . 
l'(!akirk,  Northani|)lon.sliire    . 
Methwold,  Norfolk 
St.  Mary's,  Norwich 


nouBE 


82 
83 
83 

84 
84 


87 


SECTION 

I.     Ditto 


I.  Early  English 

1.  Ditto 

I.  Decorated 

L  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

L  Ditto 

I.  Early  English 


I.  Perpendicular 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto 

I.  Ditto       . 


PLATE 

14 


I.     Perpendicular 

8 

L    Ditto       . 

19 

L    Ditto 

.     19 

I. 

Early  English 

.     19 

I. 

Ditto   . 

19 

I. 

Decorated     . 

.     24 

L 

Ditto 

24 

14 

14 
17 
17 
19 
19 
22 


II 

12 
24 
24 


Decorated 

.     37 

Ditto 

37 

Ditto 

.     37 

Perpendicular 

12 

Ditto 

.     11 

I. 

Early  English 

16 

I. 

Ditto 

.     16 

I. 

Ditto 

16 

I. 

Ditto 

.     16 

L 

Ditto 

16 

I. 

Ditto 

.     25 

I. 

Ditto 

25 

I. 

Decorated 

.     28 

I. 

Ditto 

28 

I. 

Ditto 

.    -28 

I. 

Ditto 

28 

L 

Ditto 

.     28 

I. 

Ditto 

33 

INDEX  TO   ILLUSTRATIONS. 


115 


CliOSSm— continued. 


Liulham,  Norfolk  . 
Ditto        ])itto 
Hiiinliam,  Norfolk 
HivHlinj^liold,  Ciiinl)ridge8hiTo 
Stoko  Korry,  Norfolk 
Morton,  Liucolnshiro 
Urundon,  Norfolk 
Billingborougli,  Lincolnahiro 
WoHt  Lynn,  Norfolk 
Gunthorpii,  Norfolk 
Trunch,  Norfolk     . 
Ookhnni,  Kutliindshiri-    . 
Ditto  Ditto  . 

8tody,  Norlblk 


FONTS. 


Woston,  Lincolimhiro 
liodgravo,  Suffolk 
(jlyniping,  Sussox 


8EDILIA. 


•Great  Wonham,  .Suffolk 
Prnston,  Su.tsox 
Cobhaui,  Kunt 


PISCINA. 


Widelsfield,  Sussex 


CHAMFER  TERMINATIONS. 


Twenty  Specimcno 
Ten  SpccLiuons 


CABLETS 


Cajiel  St.  Mary,  Suffolk  . 
Swafield,  Norfolk 
Trunch,  Norfolk 
Little  Sholford,  Cambridgeshire 
Ditto  Ditto 

Stapleford,  Cand)ridgo8hir(> 
Coltishall,  Norfolk 
Tunstead,  Norfolk 


DRIPSTONE  TERMINATIONS. 


Swafton,  Lincohwhini     . 
St.  Margarot'H,  HiTtfordshiro 
Debcnliain,  Suffolk 
Little  Wenhani,  Suffolk 
St.  Cross,  Uainpshire 
\Ve«tmin8t(T  Ahboy  Church  , 
Four  Kpcoiiiic.ns 
Twelve  Specimens 


noDBi 


U 


rAOii 


uonoH 


I.     Eorly  English 
I.     Perpendicular 


I.     Early  English 


I.     Early  English 
I.     Decorated     . 


riAn 


Decora  ttxl 

33 

Ditto 

.     33 

Ditto 

33 

Ditto 

.     83 

Pori)ondiculai 

r                 18 

Ditto 

.     IS 

DitU) 

IS 

Ditto 

.     10 

Ditto 

15 

Ditto 

.     21 

Dittf) 

21 

Ditto 

.     21 

Ditto 

21 

Ditto 

.     21 

I.     Early  Englisli 

.     27 

I.     Docornted             , 

32 

I.     Perpendicular 

.     28 

6 
9 


26 
34 


X, 

Decorated 

31 

1, 

Ditto 

31 

J, 

Ditto 

31 

L 

Ditto 

,.     31 

^, 

Ditto 

31 

\^ 

Ditto 

.     31 

I. 

Ditto 

31 

I. 

Ditto 

31 

Early  English 

.     18 

Ditto 

IK 

Ditto 

18 

Ditto 

18 

Ditto 

.     18 

Ditto 

18 

Decorated 

.     34 

L 

Perpendicular 

27 

116 


INDEX   TO    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


EOOFS. 


Wymondham,  Norfolk 
Capel  St.  Mary,  Suffolk 
Stuston,  Suffolk 
Grundisburgh,  Suffolk    . 


SEATS. 


Great  Waltham 
Bentley,  Suffolk 
Comberton,  Cambridgeshire 


FINIALS. 


Bentley,  Suffolk      . 
Great  Wenham,  Suffolk 
Brandon,  Norfolk  . 
Chesham  Bois,  Hertfordshire 
Nautwich,  Cheshire 
Stoke,  Suffolk 
Stoke,  Suffolk 
Howell,  Lincolnshire 
St.  Mary  Stratton,  Norfolk 
Ditto  Ditto       . 

Great  Wenham,  Suffolk 
A  Church  in  Norfolk 
Debenham,  Suffolk 


POECHES. 


Aldham,  Essex 


SCEEENS. 


"Waltham  Abbey  Church 
Barton,  Cambridgeshire 


SPANDEELS. 


Barton,  Cambridgeshire. 
Bottisham,  Cambridgeshire 
Doncaster,  Yorkshire 
Stoke„  Suffolk 


DOOES. 


St.  Alban's  Abbey  Church 
WeUs  Cathedral 
Stoke,  Suffolk 
Holbeach,  Lincolnshire  . 
Milton,  Kent 

North  Mimms,  Hertford^ire 
Lavenham,  Suffolk 
Chesham,  Buckinghamshire 
ColtishaU,  Norfolk 


PANELS. 


Great  "Waltham,  Esse.\; 


SECTION 

PLATE 

II.     Woodwork 

17,  18,  19 

II.     Ditto 

22,  23 

IL     Ditto      . 

24 

IL     Ditto 

26,  27 

IL 

Woodwork  . 

1 

IL 

Ditto     . 

6 

IL 

Ditto 

.     29 

II. 

Woodwork 

6 

IL 

Ditto 

6 

IL 

Ditto      . 

6 

IL 

Ditto 

6 

IL 

Ditto      . 

16 

IL 

Ditto 

.     16 

IL 

Ditto     . 

16 

IL 

Ditto 

.     16 

IL 

Ditto      . 

20 

IL 

Ditto 

.     20 

IL 

Ditto     . 

20 

IL 

Ditto 

.     20 

IL 

Ditto      . 

30 

II. 

Woodwork 

.  12,  13 

II.     Woodwork 
II.     Ditto     . 


II.     Woodwork 


7 
10 


IL 

Woodwork 

.     11 

IL 

Ditto      . 

14 

IL 

Ditto 

.     25 

IL 

Ditto     . 

25 

II. 

Woodwork 

4 

II. 

Ditto      . 

8 

IL 

Ditto 

.     15 

Decorated 

10 

Ditto 

.     14 

Ditto     . 

25 

Perpendicular 

.  6,7 

Ditto     . 

17 

Ditto 

.     20 

INDEX   TO   ILLUSTRATIONS. 


117 


PANELS — continued. 


Great  Waltham,  Essex 
Cironcester,  Gloucestersliiro 
Bottisham,  Cambridgeshire     . 
Chester  Cathedral 
Crowcombe,  Soinersotsniro 
Bishop's  Lydoard,  Somersetshire 
Little  Shelford,  Cambridgeshire 
Worstead,  Norfolk 


BOSSES. 

Brockworth,  Gloucestershire  . 
Brockworth,  Gloucestersliire 
Diss,  Norfolk 
HasUnglield,  Cambridgesliire 


STELN"GS. 

Cirencester,  Gloucestershire    . 
Brockworth,  Gloucestershire 
Trunch,  Norfolk     . 
Eushdcn,  Northamptonshire 
Martham,  Norfolk 


CTJSP  TERMINATIONS. 

Barton,  Cambridgeshire  . 

lligham  Ferrars,  Northamptonshire 


CLOSING  EINGS 

St.  Alban's  Abbey  Church 

St-  Mary's,  Stratford 

Westminster  Abbey  Church 

Cirencester,  Gloucestershire    . 

Barton,  Cambridgeshire  . 

Brockworth,  Gloucestershire  . 

Eye,  Suttolk 

Aldham,  Essex 

CoUy  Weston,  Northamptonshire 

Diss,  Norfolk 

BapchUd,  Kent  .  .    , 

Hythe,  Kent 

Haconby,  Lincolnshire    . 

Westminster  Abbey  Church 

St.  Mary's,  Norwich 

Floore,  Northamptonshire 

Eaton  Bray,  Bedfordshire 

Ashby  St.  Ledger,  Northamptonshire 

Exton,  Eutlandshiro 

St.  Nicholas,  Gloucester 

Martham,  Norfolk 

Filby,  Norfolk 


HINGES. 


Erith,  Kent 

Westminster  Abbey  Church 
St.  Margaret  Roding,  Essex 
St.  Peter's,  Colchester 


nouu 


FAOI 


nonoM 


run 


u 

Woodwork 

3 

II. 

Ditto 

.     U 

IL 

Ditto     . 

14 

IL 

Ditto 

.     21 

U. 

Ditto     . 

31 

IL 

Ditto 

.     31 

IL 

Ditto     . 

31 

IL 

Ditto 

.     31 

II. 

Woodwork 

9 

U. 

Ditto 

.     28 

IL 

Ditto     . 

28 

IL 

Ditto 

.     28 

IL 

Woodworit 

9 

n. 

Ditto 

9 

IL 

Ditto     . 

28 

IL 

Ditto 

.     30 

IL 

Ditto 

30 

IL 

Woodwork  . 

.     11 

IL 

Ditto     . 

30 

IL 

Metalwork  . 

2 

IL 

Ditto . 

2 

IL 

Ditto 

2 

IL 

Ditto     . 

3 

IL 

Ditto 

3 

IL 

Ditto     . 

3 

11. 

Ditto 

.") 

IL 

Ditto     . 

5 

IL 

Ditto 

7 

IL 

Ditto     . 

7 

II. 

Ditto 

7 

n. 

Ditto     . 

7 

n. 

Ditto 

7 

IL 

Ditto      . 

7 

IL 

Ditto 

8 

IL 

Ditto      . 

9 

IL 

Ditto 

11 

IL 

Ditto     . 

12 

IL 

Ditto 

12 

IL 

Ditto 

12 

n. 

Ditto 

12 

IL 

Ditto 

13 

IL 

Metalwork 

1 

IL 

Ditt«     . 

1 

IL 

Ditto 

1 

IL 

Ditto     . 

1 

118 


INDEX   TO   ILLUSTRATIONS. 


HINGES — continued. 


Northfleet,  Kent     . 
St.  Alban's  Abbey  CbuTch 
Stanstead  Church,  Hertfordshire 
Hartley,  Kent 
Gloucester  Cathedral 
Horton  Kirby,  Kent 
Spalding,  Lincolnshire 
Brockworth,  Gloucestershire 
Sempringham,  Lincolnshire 
Tinwell,  Eutlandshire      . 
St.  Mary's,  Norwich 
Market  Deeping,  Lincolnshire 
St.  Alban's  Abbey  Church 
Eaton  Bray,  Bedfordshire 
Wootton,  Bedfordshire 
Sutton  at  Hone,  Kent     . 
Oundle,  Northamptonshire 


STIFFENEES. 


Chester  Cathedral 

York  Minster 

Great  Casterton,  Eutlandshire 

Tunstead,  Norfolk 


KEY  PLATES. 


Westminster  Abbey  Church 
Diss,  Norfolk 
Ufiington,  Lincolnshire 
Tunstead,  Norfolk 
Martham,  Norfolk 


SECTION 

PLATE 

II. 

Metal  work 

1 

II. 

Ditto 

1 

11. 

Ditto      . 

1 

11. 

Ditto 

2 

IL 

Ditto      . 

3 

II. 

Ditto 

3 

IL 

Ditto      . 

3 

IL 

Ditto 

.       3 

IL 

Ditto      . 

5 

II. 

Ditto 

.       5 

II. 

Ditto      . 

8 

IL 

Ditto 

9 

IL 

Ditto      . 

9 

IL 

Ditto 

.     11 

IL 

Ditto      . 

13 

IL 

Ditto 

.     13 

n. 

Ditto      . 

13 

IL 

Metalwork 

4 

IL 

Ditto      . 

6 

II. 

Ditto 

9 

II. 

Ditto     . 

9 

Metalwork 

.       2 

Ditto     . 

7 

Ditto 

7 

Ditto     . 

9 

Ditto 

.     13 

William   Bowden,  Printer,  23,  Red   Lion  Street,  Holborn,  London. 


SECTION    II. 


SKooliiDork 


A»- 


PLATE    ;. 


V  i  .':, 


jyt*  9t4>Jtj  ai*rvjft  tiitmtt 
Mnntttn-jitt  Ivn^  with 
onr  .mpporf  tn  rtn/.r$ 


J^ 


£UirtiM-on,  of  •^^injiajrd^ 


-5r» 


Stetum.     y   J!t4Ltt      ' 


/V/t 


I 


y  •^'^ 


n 


J^tmn..    vf*  ttfjp^r   monJtdjvrti^s 


7%f  cb^f^r-trtt  fmrU  ^'the  sefUs 
art  TTiorttcu^^  cur^,  hrton^*^ 

wooden  pe^s. 


& 


S^rtun,  of  ^nm/thnifs    \    fitV.  stzt 


'(ffifm  \-nt'    from   (H-^ttf  tfnMt""   ''-fifr^     K.tsf.r      n^ra.      t »Z0 

0  I 


SCALE      or     F(CT 


'P 


AN    ANALYSIS     OFGOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE. 


•>\. 


m 


^». 


Hi 


# 


* 


I"  "- 


SECTION   II. 


i)o 


PLATE  Z. 


P»n.fl    h-ecuij  yrvm.  apar.    siMtt    f^Hit/fAam   Cfi.KsstJt 


IK: 


•H 


Wr^^<r^fr^ 


^^J^-^^:^A 


O-ntrej    "/^  Tha^Arr,*'  '»  ,/i>/.i.  Jta'e 


AN    ANALYSIS     OFGOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE. 


■> 


n;- 


•^ 


# 


Jttfiri- 


SECTION. II. 


oo^iDork 


A- 


PLATE. 3. 


w 


WcMWrMWnM 


mm::im 


/it/It/  ti*t{et,s ^/rvrn    iiptn    statf       (i'  hh/tham.   <'A    Esutx^ 


f<.A 


SCALE     OF       ?  '      1 ^ 


AN    ANALYSIS     OFGOTMICK    ARCHITECTURE. 


M 


SECTION   II. 


101001)  iDorkA- 


PLATE   4. 


boor  /tvm   Sf  Albant  JMtiQ-    Churtihi  JltrWirdjihiri!. . 


<*irrtitin    fit   lint-     A .  H  , 


AN    ANALYSIS     OFCOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE. 


SECTION   II. 


lOfoo^iDork 


Sir 


PLATE  5 


AN    ANALYSIS     OFGOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE. 


SECTION    II. 


PLATE    7. 


Ttireloat,  /hwn/  WalBuan  Aiifr  Ch/.  Eaaijcr. 


ftfthim  nfhtnm 


-=^ -„»-»' 


AN    ANALYSI?     OFGOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE. 


^ 


> 


^ 


4 


^9- 


SE.CTION    II. 


PLATE    9. 


I 


J^ro/n     A^'eaM     C4a/*e/  ^roc/tivar^A     C*    C^omeestfrxAf^t  . 


/•rom     CtrfiteeeUr      CA«re4       G/eacf*^ie^-J'Afr-^ 


)ik 


S ^ 


AN    ANALYSIS    OFGOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE. 


I 


^ 


SECTION  II. 


Sk^ 


PLATE    ». 


AN    ANALYSIS     OFCOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE. 


I 


V 


lOfootiiDork 


PLATE /.I 


AN    ANALYSIS     OFGOTHICK    AR  C  H  ITECT  L' R  E 


^ 


^m 


SECTION    11. 


PLATE  <4. 


tipiuiUrel  fivm  BaUuhcuti,  Ouuvh.  Camhrtd^ishirt    2'ScaJe 


fi'oiiv        (irence3ier     Church,     GlcucfSteiMhxrt  ■ 


AN    ANALYSIS     OFGOTHICK    AR  C  H  ITECTU  rt  E 


■y 


3K 


A 


SECTION   II. 


IQlDoliiDork 


£^ 


PtATE  <5. 


S.D»*r    of    ^*ir    Ciufii.      Sa/foU 


dtaan     f»     a.    jralf    of     111   of  tin    mrl  h  t  tott 

V/////{// 


4 


AN    ANALYSIS     OFGOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE. 


h 


SECTION  II 


Isootiniork 

— "L  •*>'  111 


i^ 


PlkTZ.16. 


J^rcm         .^*ff/^/C/f  CAiet'ei   ,         fAe^f^frv 


iS'iejfi'  Cim^ci.     JV//"*// 


V/' 


m. 


AN    ANALYSIS     OFGOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE. 


< 


B 


lb 


o 


t 

^ 


I 
I 


Itl 

ac 

9 

U 

u 

X 
O 

< 

u 


o 
o 
lb 

o 


10 

>■ 
< 
< 


SECTION. II. 


Jffliooliraorkiir^ 


PLATEM 


AN    ANALYSIS    OFGOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE. 


/^ 


<■' 


SfCTION       11. 


oolitDork 


i)r 


PLATE      10 


Frmn    6^    Kai-y     Straitaw  Churchjforfolk 


J 


From,  ffr    Weiikfoti  Church  Su/t'iylk 
Scale 


AN    ANALYSIS     OFGOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE. 


•$' 


4 


SECTION   I. 


IQIootitDork 


fir 


^\HW- 


« 


4 


AN    ANALYSIS     OFGOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE. 


PLATE  Z2 


AN    ANALYSIS     OFGOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE. 


CTION  II. 


ik- 


PLATS  ^ 


Roof  over  Nave- of  Capel  Sf^  Marys  Churcfi   dt^^'olk 


AN    /ANALYSIS    OFGOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE. 


SECTION. II. 


auKOo'biDork 


S>o 


% 


Jia^  oyrr  ptrck.   iltUMtn   lAarcA..  SuA^lk.  ■ 


\<  \   ■ 


isacsRjJc: 


Ti 


ft 

i 


■^S^    --r*. 


SmUff     L 


f  f 


J  I'teb 


PLATE    U 


AN    ANALYSIS     OFGOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE. 


SECTION. II. 


sBKOotiiDork 


Dc* 


PLATE.i.f 


AN    ANALYSIS     OFGOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE. 


# 


SECTION   II. 


viTrr  « 


PLATE   .•«; 


AN    ANALYSIS     OFGOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE. 


'I 


^ 


SECTION     II 


fi- 


PLATE       tS 


J^m      rmT    *r  ^  MuA  Jfj^/m-^  CA   Sr/^f*^At^Ju>r 


AN    ANALYSIS     OF  GOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE. 


J 


*Ct 


SECTION    I. 


|5|flo'bmork 


iV> 


PLkTtZa. 


•■<  "C  .^'vs^^  V  S, 


Stnts  Jrem    ConitrUn   Chureh. 


PUm,  cU  A 


-T- 


>.\s.^iV..>'  '^,v 


^■->.'\  s^  --, 


.Ji^ 


€)-a- 


^-     ■'■■^t-V-. 


2^2; 


^^/^f^J.^ 


>  >  ^  ^^ 


VT 


.,..ir/>J>  »  «  » 


J  FEET 


SuXtcn/  tf  St«t'  and'  Bcokiieircty . 


SltnUtwi-  ff"  St*/^ 


h 


AN    ANALYSIS     OFGOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE. 


«;• 


C 


SECTION. II. 


ih 


PLATE  .X 


AW  TtaJf  fUU  sixey. 


Prom   Screen  ih^  Mush^ien,  ChitreK  ^orthamptDnshiJ^ 


A 


Fnmv.  Saath  Door  of  XarthoTrv  Ckarcfv  WorfoiA  . 


FvuMp-em,  DtSetiham,  Cktirfh  t'iufjitfjt 


AN    ANALYSIS     OFGOTHICK    ARCH.lTtCTU  R  E 


SECTION  II. 


Pl.kTE.3l. 


Bench-  enels  p'otrt  Gvwcornie,  ChzircA-,  Somersctdhu-t, . 


Frrm.  mnsUad,Chu^cA.,]V^oU  f?7yr<^s:^:^yr<!^^:77>t^5T^yr^7[  ^"^  Wcm^^d.  Churek..  ycrfofM 


YL 


<% 


.-^ 


.^ 


r 


^\i. 


Frvm  Crmveemif.  Ch  Scmersctghire 


FrcmyBisJuixtlvcUare/.  Church,5amerset\kirt 


I  L 


AN    ANALYSIS     OTCOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE 


SECTION    II. 


PLATE  1. 


=2(1 


Hinges. 
A  .  Ptxmv£Tiih  Chun^,  Kent . 

B .  From/  WeetrrdniSter  AVb^  ChurcK.  JfidcU 

C .  J'Tvm/Jfargiare/'  Jiodittff  Ckumh ,  £ssea''. 

D .  Franv  S\ Feber'e  OauvK,  Colcheeter,  £s8ea>. 

E.  Frain/ NorSiffmt  Ckurvtv,  Kent. 

F.  From,  S^ Alhans  Abh^  Chartih.,  Birf/unlsliire,. 

G .  .Froirv  Startftedd-  Abbots  Church,  Hert/vrdshire.. 


n       » 


s         0 
■         > 


IfST 


AN    ANALYSIS     OFGOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE. 


iECT.IONll. 


MttetaliDork/v- 


PLATE  2 


I 


SotUohmtv  itvm/ Sf  Jlhans  Ahb^  (MavhcBeri/brds/wv, 


Scutcheon  Jhm/S^Marya  StrtUfbrd/,  Sui^blk/ 


FnmvWaatmintlMrMib^ 


1 r    r   > 


Saotion/  on/  tint/  A  .3 


£rom/  •SouOt/Aoor  of  SoT-tL^  Oturohi  Kenb. 


f 


AN    ANALYS4S     OFGOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE, 


i 
i 

n 


PLATE  n. 


AN    ANALYSIS     OFGOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE:. 


SECTION  II. 


^fkliDork/i^ 


PLATE.  #. 


AN    ANALYSIS     OFGOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE. 


SECTION    II 


PLATE  5. 


G^sinfi-Earff  frvjn/JMkam/  (hi  Stseay. 


Seng*/  ^hom/HmvtlV  ChJltUUmA  i}ft  '^SomU' 


AN    ANALYSIS     OFGOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE 


SECTION. II. 


PLATE      6. 


ChapttrJloaySt'.  YorkJfinettr . 


Details 


AN    ANALYSIS     OFGOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE. 


\ 


SECTION  II 


PLATE  7 


I^ 


mo 


Closing  Sniff s  ih'tn/ 
A  .  J??>»  (^karck/,  NorfoUh 
B  .   BapdaloL'  Ckaroh,  Kent 
C  .    :^ffte^  Gvur(M  KerUy 
D  .   Seuooriby  (harch,IxnootnshTrt,- 
E  .    WeetnvauitMr  Abhiy  Church- 
F  .    &a>'  Weston' Cfairdh/.  JHorthcunptonshre/ 

Z^TloUie  franv 
H  .   !)!«•*  Church  Jf^orfblJv 
I   .    UfFmgUm,  Ckurch/,  Zinodbislfcre/ 

t  :  3  ■<  s  •- iMC 


AN    ANALYSIS   OF   GOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE. 


I 


ECTION  II. 


PLATE8 


"Pmn/  S^ Marys,  Jfanrich/, 


Scai-<rf'^ 


\Smb 


AN    ANALYSIS     OFGOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE 


SECTION   II. 


^eklraork/)^ 


PLATE  } 


H 


A    Tuntttad  a    uVtrfoU . 

B      (?.♦  Caihrltn  Cl.  BulUni'.' 


C    Sr  Mian,  Mitj  Cimr.i 
D  Market Dttfitnf  Ch Lincoln'- 


•^ o o  d  •  9 


F    TunfTtad  a    Mrfall. 


Semlf  «/   iwA-m^A 


>     -'       ■>        '■ 


J,  />>/ 


^ 


AN    ANALYSTS     O  F  GOT  H  I  CK   ARCH  ITECTU  R  E. 


-Vi 


:ii9K 


■fe 


<f  >■ 


•:>. 


t 


SECTION. II. 


PLkTtlO. 


FronvWeetminstxrAVb^  Ovarc/v. 


\ 


4 


AN    ANALYSIS     OF   GOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE. 


SECTION  I 


PLATi  //. 


AN    ANALYSIS     OFGOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE. 


li* 


SECTION  II. 


FLAttfc. 


Cf4>.vrvg  Hznasfrcnv 


Kimnt'  ('Ait/rJi  Jiiutanitji/iirt 


A'crthantpUmjfure, . 


ami  2fnrtf>/fj»,  Chti7xJo,J^cr/ol.k . 


AN    ANALYSIS     OFGOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE. 


SECTION. II. 


PLATE  « 


(i.FUby  Church',Jfarrolk  1/ S/ S/ Sj^  S/ ■\/ S. 

ViAshhyS^LedgerCharch,NoHhajxle.  frr>m2JarUujun'Ch.MoHbUi,. 


AN    ANALYSIS     OFGOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE. 


)gppen1) 


IXIk^ 


PLATE,  t 


AN    ANALYSIS     OFGOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE. 


PLATE  2. 


AN    ANALYSIS     OFGOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE. 


/^ 


ppenliiXA^ 


PLATt    3 


AN    ANALYSIS     OFGOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE. 


' 


PLATE  4. 


AN    ANALYSIS     OFGOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE. 


PLATE  S. 


AN    ANALYSIS     OFCOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE. 


fipp  exih 


XXIk^ 


PLATE   6 


Narmom'  Strinxf  courses 


^pecimena  ^Mf  HoatooUv 


Sptamtmof  mjutUims 


Qittesmare^,  Szttian^Titre/ 


Greettuvrw,  Eatlxtndsfure  'Wiltingbaroagh ,  SbrOiamptan^dre:     AchxurjhtJfarOuunptanehax 

Sptantnt  of'^pir*  IoZ>le«. 

AN    ANALYSIS     0  F  GOTH  I C  K  ARC  H  I TECT  U  Rf  E. 


:^: 


ppenliixiv.' 


PLATE. 7. 


Stctifrv«it,iine,<?S. 
Siratk' Doorway, 3amMre4i/  (hMrcfi'.yartfutitts 

Kucori 


AN    ANALYSIS     OFGOTHICK    ARCHITECTURE. 


fj 


f$ 


0 


i 


I 


BINDING  SECT.     DEC  2    1974 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


480 

B8 

v.l 


Brandon,  Raphael 

An  analysis  of  Gothick 
architectiire